you_o whole_o but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o thereupon_o paul_n also_o say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o the_o perfect_a but_o the_o word_n whole_o in_o your_o parenthesis_n be_v whole_o your_o own_o false_a gloss_n to_o make_v those_o heretic_n seem_v like_a to_o we_o catholic_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o your_o own_o confession_n that_o those_o heretic_n hold_v scripture_n unfit_a to_o prove_v any_o truth_n at_o all_o and_o not_o only_o unfit_a to_o prove_v all_o necssary_a truth_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o contain_v falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n and_o your_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n that_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n upon_o any_o such_o atheistical_a persuasion_n as_o that_o be_v 164._o this_o also_o appear_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n which_o you_o cite_v where_o he_o say_v against_o those_o heretic_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v before_o they_o have_v receyve_v perfect_a knowledge_n as_o some_o presume_v to_o say_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v corrector_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o horrible_a heresy_n he_o confute_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o preach_v till_o first_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v err_v about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n do_v not_o deliver_v divine_a truth_n but_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o all_o this_o after_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o disagree_v from_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o detract_v from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n which_o if_o these_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n than_o those_o absurd_a heritik_n wicked_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v with_o who_o therefore_o you_o do_v in_o this_o perfect_o agree_v this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n lib_fw-la 1._o cap._n 29_o where_o he_o say_v of_o martion_n the_o heretic_n he_o persuade_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o word_n be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n 165._o you_o can_v not_o also_o but_o speak_v against_o your_o conscience_n while_o you_o liken_v the_o tradition_n which_o catholics_n believe_v to_o those_o of_o the_o say_v wicked_a heretic_n who_o indeed_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o the_o point_n of_o deny_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o defend_v as_o be_v full_o witness_v by_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o that_o very_a chapter_n and_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n the_o tradition_n of_o those_o man_n for_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o same_o lib_n 3._o cap._n 2._o have_v say_v that_o when_o those_o heretic_n be_v press_v with_o scripture_n they_o fly_v to_o tradition_n he_o add_v but_o when_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o that_o tradition_n which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o priest_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o tradition_n say_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v wise_a not_o only_o than_o priest_n but_o also_o than_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a truth_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o assent_n neither_o to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n quod_fw-la neque_fw-la scripture_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v above_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o reject_v catholic_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n it_o be_v to_o certain_a secret_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o man_n which_o even_o yourself_o pag._n 344._o n._n 28._o affirm_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n where_o you_o say_v that_o catholic_n allege_v tradition_n much_o more_o credible_a than_o that_o secret_a tradition_n to_o which_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v against_o who_o he_o s._n irenaeus_n write_v and_o pag._n 345._o n._n 29._o you_o speak_v most_o clear_o and_o effectual_o to_o your_o own_o confutation_n for_o there_o you_o make_v a_o paraphrase_n of_o some_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n you_o heretic_n decline_v a_o trial_n of_o your_o doctrine_n by_o scripture_n as_o be_v corrupt_v and_o imperfect_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o determine_v controversye_n with_o out_o recourse_n to_o tradition_n and_o instead_o thereof_o you_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o a_o secret_a tradition_n which_o you_o pretend_v that_o you_o receive_v from_o your_o antecessour_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v both_o that_o those_o heretic_n hold_v scripture_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o rely_v upon_o certain_a hide_a and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o their_o own_o as_o contrary_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n that_o the_o father_n be_v wont_a to_o convince_v heretic_n by_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n of_o priest_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o necessary_a point_n shall_v be_v write_v and_o you_o wrong_v s._n irenaeus_n allege_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v most_o effectual_o in_o favour_n of_o tradition_n descend_v to_o we_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o succession_n and_o name_n he_o set_v down_o to_o his_o time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v lib._n 3._o chap_n 3_o and_o then_o conclude_v by_o this_o order_n and_o succession_n that_o tradition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n come_v to_o us._n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lifegiving_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n conserve_v and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o read_v what_o this_o holy_a father_n write_v of_o tradition_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4.25.40_o and_o lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o where_o he_o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v those_o priest_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o with_o episcopal_a succession_n have_v receyve_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n but_o other_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o principal_a succession_n and_o have_v their_o conventicle_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o we_o ought_v to_o hold_v for_o suspect_v either_o as_o heretic_n and_o of_o ill_a doctrine_n or_o as_o schismatics_n and_o proud_a and_o please_v themselves_o or_o else_o as_o hypocrite_n do_v these_o thing_n for_o lucre_n and_o vainglory_n and_o yet_o further_o l._n 4._o c._n 45._o he_o have_v these_o word_n paul_n teach_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v such_o he_o mean_v faithful_a person_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v place_v over_o his_o family_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o precedent_n 44._o chapter_n say_v he_o place_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n where_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v place_v there_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n with_o who_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v constant_o keep_v which_o be_v wholesome_a vublemish_v for_o conversation_n and_o not_o spurious_a but_o incorruptible_a in_o doctrine_n that_o be_v both_o for_o manner_n and_o faith_n affirm_v that_o in_o neither_o of_o those_o the_o church_n can_v err_v for_o those_o man_n do_v keep_v our_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o expound_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n without_o danger_n and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v l._n 4_o c._n 63._o yea_o even_o whitaker_n controu_n 1._o 9_o q._n c._n 9_o say_v we_o confess_v with_o irenaeus_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o a_o compendious_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n a_o posteriori_fw-la where_o we_o see_v whitaker_n speak_v of_o doctrine_n and_o not_o only_o of_o conserve_n and_o consign_v scripture_n to_o us._n and_o s._n epiphanius_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o tradition_n heresi_n 61._o we_o must_v use_v tradition_n for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v
grace_n who_o desire_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n where_o you_o see_v ch_n ma_n say_v it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n with_o god_n grace_n to_o find_v that_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o must_v 〈◊〉_d our_o fault_n if_o we_o miss_v thereof_o and_o consequent_o that_o our_o error_n will_v be_v sinful_a and_o that_o we_o can_v effectual_o repent_v of_o they_o without_o pass_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v without_o destroy_v those_o culpable_a sinful_a error_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o destroy_v by_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a truth_n and_o afterward_o ch_n ma_n say_v that_o the_o search_n of_o this_o truth_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o hard_a and_o intricate_a as_o man_n imagine_v because_o god_n have_v endue_v his_o visible_a church_n with_o so_o conspicuous_a mark_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n universality_n for_o time_n and_o place_n he_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o pastor_n a_o perpetual_a visibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o &c._n &c._n far_o beyond_o any_o probable_a pretence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o congregation_n that_o whosoever_o do_v serious_o and_o unpartial_o weigh_v these_o note_n may_v easy_o discern_v to_o what_o church_n they_o belong_v thus_o ch_z ma_n to_o show_v how_o culpable_a and_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v who_o do_v not_o actual_o embrace_v catholic_n religion_n and_o forsake_v all_o other_o congregation_n and_o error_n and_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n for_o you_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n with_o this_o unjust_a calumny_n ch_n ma_n have_v these_o very_a word_n let_v not_o man_n flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v they_o for_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o easy_a and_o yet_o withal_o so_o powerful_a mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o excuse_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n what_o can_v he_o have_v say_v more_o than_o to_o style_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o ignorance_n a_o pernicious_a error_n yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o confute_v your_o calumny_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o sense_n he_o add_v i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v least_o hope_v for_o relief_n by_o ignorance_n who_o once_o confide_v therein_o because_o his_o very_a allege_v of_o ignorance_n show_v that_o god_n have_v put_v some_o thought_n into_o his_o mind_n of_o seek_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o if_o he_o rely_v on_o god_n grace_n do_v careful_o and_o constant_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v discuss_v and_o perfitt_a he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v what_o he_o seek_v and_o to_o obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v now_o if_o ch_z ma_n teach_v so_o effectual_o that_o none_o must_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n with_o what_o truth_n or_o justice_n can_v you_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n protestant_n may_v be_v save_v without_o actual_o retract_v their_o sinful_a error_n nay_o i_o be_o sure_a ch_n ma_n believe_v that_o if_o god_n will_v in_o his_o goodness_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o apply_v those_o mean_n which_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o his_o holy_a providence_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n 3._o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la god_n will_v bring_v none_o to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o belief_n of_o christian_a religion_n if_o than_o one_o shall_v ask_v whether_o a_o pagan_a or_o jew_n or_o turk_n can_v be_v save_v with_o a_o universal_a sorrow_n for_o all_o his_o error_n and_o sin_n know_v and_o unknown_a what_o will_v you_o answer_n if_o you_o say_v they_o may_v be_v save_v you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o grant_v that_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o you_o say_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v because_o god_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v appoint_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o necessary_a condition_n or_o mean_n for_o salvation_n the_o same_o i_o answer_v in_o our_o case_n that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o save_v none_o without_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n yea_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v not_o any_o other_o true_a christian_a faith_n than_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o one_o and_o therefore_o as_o you_o pretend_v to_o hold_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n you_o shall_v also_o hold_v the_o same_o of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v with_o any_o sinful_a error_n contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v true_a repentance_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o such_o error_n and_o all_o that_o you_o can_v object_n against_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v object_v in_o behalf_n of_o jew_n or_o turk_n against_o your_o pretend_a belief_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o may_v i_o say_v demand_v of_o you_o why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v true_a contrition_n and_o pardon_v of_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o general_a repentance_n of_o all_o their_o offence_n know_v and_o unknown_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o error_n against_o or_o ignorance_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o what_o you_o answer_v to_o they_o will_v serve_v for_o a_o confutation_n of_o your_o argument_n against_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 28_o n._n 3._o say_v that_o we_o hope_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n and_o sure_o our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o we_o by_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a belief_n contrary_a to_o us._n but_o ch_z m._n need_v not_o wonder_n that_o you_o falsify_v he_o see_v you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v pag_n 34._o n._n 6._o that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n protestant_n may_v die_v in_o their_o suppose_a error_n either_o with_o excusable_a ignorance_n or_o with_o contrition_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o may_v be_v save_v but_o i_o beseech_v you_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n or_o principle_n of_o catholic_a religion_n can_v you_o dream_v to_o collect_v that_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v by_o ignorance_n or_o with_o contrition_n remain_v formal_a protestant_n and_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n for_o ch_z ma_n to_o be_v calumniate_v by_o you_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n wherein_o you_o calumniate_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v innumerable_a place_n i_o may_v say_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o your_o book_n be_v answer_v which_o go_v upon_o this_o false_a ground_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o relinquish_a their_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a error_n which_o you_o perpetual_o affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o relinquish_a other_o deadly_a sin_n for_o example_n hatred_n perjury_n theft_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o forsake_v error_n confess_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o heretic_n be_v willing_a to_o soothe_v their_o heresye_n with_o false_a privilege_n deny_v to_o all_o other_o deadly_a sin_n 4._o to_o your_o number_n 1.2.3.4.5.6_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o you_o say_v pag_n 33._o n._n 4._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o for_o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v as_o you_o confess_v they_o may_v hold_v some_o particular_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n hold_v some_o universal_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v you_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v oppose_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v oppose_v itself_o why_o do_v you_o stop_n here_o and_o not_o go_v forward_o to_o declare_v what_o lie_v involue_v in_o your_o discourse_n thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v have_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n
of_o exercise_v humility_n in_o ourselves_o and_o obedience_n to_o god_n church_n and_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o say_v luke_o 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o matth._n 18.17_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n together_o with_o a_o dependence_n of_o one_o man_n upon_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n paul_n even_o in_o that_o great_a vision_n act._n 9_o v._o 7._o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v to_o do_v and_o to_o he_o who_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o leprosy_n matth._n 8.4_o go_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o also_o for_o procure_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v conserve_v if_o all_o controversye_n must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n alone_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o wit_n will_n and_o way_n as_o we_o see_v by_o constant_a experience_n in_o all_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o live_a judg._n 148._o but_o what_o you_o can_v evince_v by_o reason_n you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o a_o example_n in_o these_o word_n suppose_v xaverius_n have_v be_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o indian_n think_v you_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v out_o any_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o it_o 149._o answer_n be_v these_o argument_n take_v from_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o against_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o protestantisme_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v in_o this_o particular_a objection_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yourself_o may_v easy_o answer_v for_o we_o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o then_o to_o your_o example_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o s._n xaverius_n have_v intend_v to_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o signifyes_n the_o history_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n as_o neither_o the_o evangelist_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o deny_v it_o of_o they_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o change_v the_o person_n as_o if_o any_o will_v attribute_v more_o to_o s._n xaverius_n than_o to_o the_o evangelist_n but_o if_o s._n xaverius_n have_v purpose_v to_o write_v not_o the_o history_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v but_o a_o catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o signifyes_n to_o use_v your_o word_n all_o that_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o intend_v than_o what_o you_o say_v or_o imagine_v of_o s._n xaverius_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o evangelist_n see_v in_o that_o case_n their_o end_n in_o writing_n have_v be_v very_o different_a nevertheless_o even_o upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o s._n xaverius_n have_v purpose_v to_o write_v a_o catechism_n we_o must_v consider_v some_o particular_a circumstance_n before_o we_o can_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n if_o that_o saint_n have_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o his_o absence_n and_o for_o all_o future_a time_n there_o will_v never_o be_v want_v preacher_n teacher_n prelate_n pastor_n and_o apostolical_a man_n to_o instruct_v christian_n convert_v infidel_n and_o supply_v abundant_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o tradition_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o express_v in_o such_o a_o catechism_n as_o the_o facto_fw-la we_o see_v god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v furnish_v the_o indies_n with_o so_o many_o pastor_n preacher_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o one_o cathecisme_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o that_o case_n i_o say_v no_o man_n can_v judge_v that_o s._n xaverius_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o leave_v in_o writing_n precise_o every_o particularnecessary_a point_n but_o only_o such_o as_o time_n place_n person_n and_o all_o other_o particular_a circumstance_n consider_v shall_v in_o prudence_n seem_v most_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o such_o a_o catechism_n together_o with_o those_o other_o help_n have_v be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o that_o end_n which_o s._n xaverius_n have_v propose_v to_o himself_o upon_o the_o say_a supposition_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n the_o evangelist_n be_v most_o certain_a that_o hell-gate_n can_v noâ—_n prevail_v against_o the_o church_n matth._n 16._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o timot._n 3_o that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o other_o some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftyness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n of_o error_n ephesi_n 4._o where_o we_o see_v that_o for_o avoid_v error_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o appoint_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n yea_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v but_o apostle_n pastor_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o world_n end_n to_o which_o purpose_n ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o speak_v very_o full_o in_o these_o word_n what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n aught_o we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n and_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o obligation_n to_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n in_o particular_a and_o some_o may_v retort_v your_o example_n thus_o the_o evangelist_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o therefore_o neither_o s._n xaverius_n in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o circumstance_n have_v be_v oblige_v thereto_o and_o not_o argue_v as_o you_o do_v s._n xaverius_n shall_v have_v be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o say_v that_o although_o s._n xaverius_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o set_v down_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o private_a person_n as_o such_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v oblige_v he_o to_o express_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a thing_n 150._o but_o here_o occur_v a_o difficulty_n which_o will_v show_v your_o example_n of_o s._n xaverius_n or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o be_v not_o only_o insufficient_a or_o impertinent_a but_o also_o impossible_a and_o chimericall_a and_o even_o ridiculous_a in_o your_o ground_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v you_o teach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v give_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o fail_v in_o believe_v all_o such_o article_n if_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v evident_o find_v in_o scripture_n which_o clear_o contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n in_o particular_a and_o many_o more_o if_o then_o s._n xaverius_n can_v not_o know_v precise_o what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a how_o will_v you_o oblige_v he_o or_o any_o other_o not_o to_o omit_v any_o one_o such_o point_n neither_o i_o do_v understand_v how_o in_o your_o principle_n any_o man_n can_v set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o omit_v none_o except_o by_o refer_v they_o to_o scripture_n or_o procure_v that_o they_o have_v either_o the_o whole_a bible_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o protestant_n or_o at_o least_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o certain_a that_o it_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n for_o of_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n you_o be_v doubtful_a which_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o compose_v a_o catechism_n and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o perfect_a catechism_n make_v either_o
you_o say_v can_v we_o imagine_v that_o either_o they_o ommit_v something_o necessary_a out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o malicious_o conceal_v it_o or_o out_o of_o negligence_n do_v the_o work_n they_o have_v undertake_v by_o half_n if_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o consider_v they_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o work_n then_o certain_o it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o in_o which_o word_n you_o do_v nothing_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n still_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v oblige_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o they_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v know_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v which_o two_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o distinguish_v though_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v resolve_v never_o to_o do_v so_o and_o here_o also_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o limit_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o of_o which_o your_o voluntary_a restriction_n i_o have_v already_o say_v enough_o 172._o but_o sr._n i_o can_v choose_v but_o ask_v you_o upon_o the_o occasion_n which_o here_o you_o give_v how_o you_o can_v say_v that_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n can_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o evangelist_n see_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n and_o against_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n and_o pag._n 137._o n._n 2._o you_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v err_v against_o a_o reveal_v truth_n through_o prejudice_n or_o inadvertence_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o last_v general_a reason_n give_v scope_n to_o proceed_v in_o blasphemy_n if_o once_o we_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o such_o as_o you_o to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o can_v err_v by_o inadvertence_n prejudice_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a but_o at_o length_n one_o of_o those_o other_o cause_n may_v grow_v to_o be_v malice_n but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o now_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v that_o which_o i_o note_v before_o how_o little_a credit_n or_o authority_n your_o reason_n ought_v to_o have_v with_o any_o judicious_a person_n since_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v but_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o evangelst_n have_v write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v your_o proof_n thereof_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v pag._n 211.42_o take_v it_o as_o you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n vrceus_fw-la institui_fw-la coepit_fw-la cur_n amphora_n prodit_fw-la a_o probability_n improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n by_o the_o only_a strength_n of_o confidence_n and_o pag._n 93._o n._n 105._o you_o say_v that_o unless_o we_o will_v blaspheme_v and_o accuse_v the_o evangelist_n either_o or_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o negligence_n certain_o it_o most_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o write_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o it_o 173._o morover_n although_o you_o pretend_v to_o a_o certainty_n that_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v all_o necessary_a point_n which_o you_o hold_v only_o probable_a for_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n yet_o your_o reason_n come_v to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o which_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v oblige_v to_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a or_o else_o this_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a what_o reasonn_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o write_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o set_v down_o many_o thing_n only_o profitable_a for_o unless_o you_o presuppose_v this_o reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o evangelist_n you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n luke_n all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v signify_v determinate_o all_o necessary_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o so_o upon_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n 174._o but_o what_o need_v we_o use_v many_o reason_n our_o eye_n can_v witness_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o write_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o they_o have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o sacrament_n the_o form_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n and_o many_o such_o point_n which_o can_v be_v evident_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o tradition_n we_o do_v not_o find_v clear_o express_v in_o s._n matthew_n the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherewith_o s._n john_n begin_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n s._n mark_n be_v silent_a of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o birth_n and_o all_o other_o mysterye_n of_o his_o sacred_a life_n till_o his_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n s_o luke_n as_o also_o s_n mark_n omit_v the_o give_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n joan._n 20._o v._o 22.23_o and_o matth._n 18._o v._o 18._o which_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n s._n john_n write_v nothing_o of_o the_o annunciation_n nativity_n circumcision_n epiphany_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o according_a to_o protestant_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o cap._n 6._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a precept_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o as_o also_o our_o lord_n prayer_n all_o of_o they_o have_v omit_v in_o their_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v express_v act._n 2._o about_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o observe_v the_o mosaical_a law_n which_o be_v a_o most_o important_a and_o necessary_a point_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o contain_v many_o head_n and_o divers_a argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o i_o think_v best_a not_o to_o divide_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o more_o you_o can_v object_v 175._o object_n 3._o pag_n 93._o n._n 105._o if_o man_n can_v understand_v by_o scripture_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n why_o then_o do_v s._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 376._o answer_n first_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v one_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o you_o have_v deal_v honest_o and_o not_o conceal_v what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o it_o will_v have_v be_v clear_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o of_o what_o scripture_n he_o speak_v and_o how_o scripture_n may_v instruct_v to_o salvation_n which_o point_v be_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v what_o you_o intend_v that_o it_o make_v against_o you_o s._n paul_n five_o 14._o and_o 15._o say_v tu_fw-la vero_fw-la permane_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o continue_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o because_o from_o thy_o infancy_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o can_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o thing_n which_o timothy_n have_v learn_v of_o he_o though_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o modesty_n he_o conceal_v his_o own_o name_n as_o
in_o england_n subscribe_v to_o the_o 6_o of_o their_o 39_o article_n that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o effect_n subscribe_v to_o nothing_o but_o may_v reject_v all_o those_o article_n whensoever_o they_o please_v but_o of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o this_o your_o doctrine_n hereafter_o 5._o for_o the_o present_a i_o must_v observe_v some_o thing_n deliver_v by_o you_o in_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v first_o pag._n 66._o n._n 33._o where_o you_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o instrumental_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o speech_n philosopher_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o a_o total_a and_o partial_a of_o a_o adequate_a and_o inadequate_a and_o some_o other_o division_n of_o object_n but_o of_o a_o instrumental_a object_n i_o never_o hear_v nothing_o can_v be_v style_v a_o object_n of_o any_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n unless_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o that_o act_n and_o nothing_o consequent_o can_v be_v call_v the_o object_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o phrase_n of_o a_o instrumental_a object_n serve_v only_o to_o confute_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n beside_o who_o ever_o dream_v that_o either_o the_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o thing_n reveal_v which_o be_v the_o material_a object_n thereof_o can_v be_v call_v according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o instrument_n of_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o who_o ever_o hear_v that_o a_o instrument_n be_v divide_v into_o a_o formal_a and_o material_a instrument_n 6._o 2._o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n all_o the_o divine_a veritye_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n against_o which_o word_n i_o have_v these_o just_a exception_n that_o they_o be_v against_o yourself_o who_o express_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n declare_v diverse_a thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n which_o declaration_n be_v not_o extant_a as_o also_o that_o they_o be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n that_o the_o book_n or_o epistle_n or_o prophecy_n write_v by_o canonical_a author_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v then_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o divine_a infallible_a assistance_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v that_o other_o mysterye_n deliver_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o church_n this_o truth_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o now_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yourself_o speak_v of_o the_o canonicalness_n of_o some_o scripture_n say_v 142._o n._n 28._o if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n then_o can_v it_o be_v no_o revelation_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o if_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 7._o 3._o in_o your_o pag_n 217._o and_o 218._o n._n 49._o which_o i_o cite_v above_o you_o say_v be_v it_o not_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n do_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n and_o how_o then_o say_v you_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o man_n may_v reject_v the_o scripture_n god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n only_o to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n therein_o contain_v and_o not_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v contain_v will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o not_o to_o be_v damnable_a which_o yourself_o acknowledge_v christian_n of_o all_o profession_n to_o agree_v with_o one_o consent_n to_o have_v be_v damnable_a namely_o not_o to_o believe_v all_o those_o book_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o how_o be_v not_o those_o book_n a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o belief_n whereof_o christian_n of_o all_o profession_n agree_v with_o one_o consent_n or_o how_o can_v you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o pag._n 218._o n._n 49._o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a that_o no_o man_n at_o this_o time_n can_v without_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v do_v so_o that_o be_v he_o must_v believe_v all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n see_v he_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v have_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 116._o n._n 159._o you_o say_v it_o be_v now_o very_o strange_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v the_o not_o believe_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o fear_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o how_o i_o say_v can_v you_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n who_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o veritye_n contain_v therein_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v one_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n reveal_v and_o another_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v i_o hope_v your_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a not_o to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o to_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o only_o unreasonable_a but_o impossible_a also_o as_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o assent_v to_o a_o conclusion_n in_o virtue_n of_o premise_n which_o he_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a 8._o but_o in_o this_o last_o place_n pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o you_o have_v a_o subtlety_n express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n we_o have_v i_o believe_v as_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eighâ—_n king_n of_o england_n as_o that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n yet_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o be_v not_o so_o so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v that_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o no_o sâ—â—ne_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v therefore_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believo_n that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n which_o deserve_v detestation_n rather_o than_o confutation_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o make_v some_o reflection_n on_o it_o 9_o first_o then_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a reason_n i_o answer_v that_o you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o and_o imperfect_o and_o either_o untrue_o if_o your_o word_n be_v so_o understand_v as_o they_o may_v make_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a question_n or_o impertinent_o if_o they_o belong_v nothing_o to_o it_o i_o say_v therefore_o if_o the_o belief_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o another_o
deliver_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n and_o therefore_o can_v without_o damnation_n be_v reject_v by_o any_o to_o who_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v for_o such_o which_o sufficiency_n of_o proposition_n be_v require_v in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a before_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o 27_o since_o then_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o may_v reject_v it_o it_o remain_v true_a then_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n scripture_n can_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n nor_o any_o rule_n at_o all_o of_o faith_n although_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v that_o it_o contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v i_o in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o read_v any_o point_n in_o that_o book_n which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o another_o error_n of_o you_o 28._o your_o second_o error_n i_o find_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o where_o you_o write_v thus_o if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n it_o be_v unanswerable_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n yet_o until_o s._n peter_n be_v better_o inform_v by_o a_o vision_n from_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n both_z h_z o_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o any_o but_o the_o jew_n and_o pag._n 145._o n._n 33._o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n foundation_n without_o freedom_n from_o error_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n do_v not_o these_o word_n overthrow_n christian_n religion_n and_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 29._o these_o condition_n you_o require_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o we_o certain_a and_o receyve_v as_o divine_a truth_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v deliver_v constant_o 2_o it_o must_v be_v deliver_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n 3._o it_o must_v have_v the_o artestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n and_o these_o condition_n you_o require_v for_o every_o part_n thereof_o for_o you_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a in_o no_o part_n and_o then_o you_o add_v express_o this_o limitation_n i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o artestation_n of_o divine_a maracy_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o conceyve_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentill_n do_v frame_v that_o opinion_n out_o of_o some_o apprehend_a revelation_n for_o example_n in_o viam_fw-la gentium_fw-la ne_fw-la abieritis_fw-la matth_n 10.5_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n go_v you_o not_o or_o matth_n 15.24_o i_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o some_o other_o and_o so_o deliver_v a_o thing_n conceyve_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n yet_o they_o be_v deceyve_v in_o that_o point_v because_o it_o want_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o constancy_n and_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n and_o consequent_o your_o doctrine_n must_v be_v that_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n must_v have_v all_o the_o say_v three_o condition_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fail_v in_o some_o of_o they_o and_o may_v teach_v a_o error_n in_o deliver_v matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n 30._o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o now_o have_v that_o they_o on_o who_o christian_n be_v build_v as_o upon_o their_o foundation_n ephes_n 2.20_o have_v not_o err_v in_o writing_n as_o than_o they_o err_v in_o speak_v and_o in_o particular_a whether_o they_o do_v not_o err_v in_o set_v down_o that_o very_a command_n which_o pag_n 137._o n._n 21._o you_o cite_v out_o of_o s._n matth_n 29.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o so_o at_o this_o present_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o their_o first_o thought_n of_o not_o preach_v or_o in_o their_o second_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n if_o they_o be_v universal_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v err_v in_o neither_o without_o it_o in_o both_o and_o if_o once_o you_o deny_v such_o a_o universal_a assistance_n we_o can_v possible_o know_v when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v and_o how_o can_v you_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n luke_n have_v not_o err_v in_o declare_v this_o very_a story_n out_o of_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v err_v you_o grant_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n see_v therefore_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v deceive_v in_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o command_v they_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o your_o own_o say_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o preach_v they_o may_v have_v write_v it_o be_v your_o own_o say_n pag_n 54._o n._n 7._o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n may_v also_o be_v write_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o true_a or_o false_a by_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o speak_v or_o preach_v and_o so_o if_o they_o can_v err_v in_o speak_v we_o can_v be_v sure_o but_o that_o their_o writing_n may_v contain_v some_o error_n proceed_v from_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n as_o you_o speak_v pag_n 137._o n._n 21._o this_o i_o may_v confirm_v by_o what_o you_o say_v to_z ch_z ma_n pag_n 84.86_o d._n field_n word_n i_o confess_v be_v somewhat_o more_o press_v and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o the_o word_n have_v not_o slip_v unadvised_o from_o he_o they_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n in_o your_o book_n in_o which_o word_n i_o note_v that_o although_o d._n field_n have_v be_v infallible_a yet_o word_n may_v have_v slip_v from_o he_o unadvised_o even_o in_o writing_n for_o you_o speak_v of_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v fallible_a and_o actual_o to_o have_v err_v as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v why_o may_v not_o their_o error_n have_v unadvised_o slip_v from_o they_o into_o their_o writing_n 31._o if_o you_o answer_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n not_o to_o permit_v a_o error_n to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o convey_v to_o posterity_n i_o reply_v by_o this_o very_a reason_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n can_v not_o permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o err_v against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n and_o yet_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n their_o writing_n which_o we_o can_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o writer_n especial_o since_o you_o pretend_v that_o this_o error_n of_o they_o be_v
also_o transmit_v to_o posterity_n by_o be_v record_v by_o s._n luke_n who_o you_o allege_v and_o so_o if_o your_o false_a assertion_n be_v true_a we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n as_o that_o they_o deliver_v any_o truth_n because_o we_o believe_v both_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o scripture_n yea_o according_o to_o your_o doctrine_n relate_v above_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n deliver_v therein_o one_o of_o which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v err_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o err_v and_o yet_o may_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o relate_v that_o error_n god_n i_o say_v can_v in_o his_o holy_a providence_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v with_o certainty_n the_o writing_n of_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v err_v and_o yet_o for_o who_o infallibility_n we_o believe_v those_o very_a writing_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o write_v scripture_n but_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o divine_a mean_n even_o before_o they_o write_v any_o scripture_n immediate_a prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o so_o mediate_v those_o same_o mean_n prove_v their_o writing_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a we_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a if_o we_o do_v think_v it_o deliver_v any_o one_o point_n contrary_a to_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v we_o certain_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o other_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o once_o yield_v they_o to_o have_v err_v and_o contradict_v truth_n in_o any_o one_o 32._o the_o second_o condition_n require_v by_o you_o for_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v neither_o false_a nor_o uncertain_a be_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n this_o also_o be_v a_o source_n of_o uncertaintye_n for_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o declare_v express_o or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la whether_o the_o writer_n thereof_o intend_v to_o deliver_v this_o or_o that_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o though_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o universal_a we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n in_o that_o declaration_n and_o if_o their_o infallibility_n be_v universal_a we_o must_v believe_v they_o though_o they_o use_v no_o such_o expression_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o it_o though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a truth_n be_v reveal_v or_o testify_v by_o god_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n grow_v to_o be_v both_o certain_a and_o divine_a as_o invest_v with_o the_o supernatural_a divine_a testimony_n now_o if_o some_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o certain_a divine_a truth_n other_o not_o you_o make_v scripture_n a_fw-mi aggregate_v of_o different_a kind_n of_o truth_n without_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o infallible_a certain_a general_a rule_n and_o not_o only_o some_o probable_a conjecture_n of_o your_o own_o to_o know_v positive_o and_o certain_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o kind_n and_o when_o of_o another_o which_o yet_o in_o your_o ground_n be_v necessary_a for_o give_v we_o assurance_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n false_a or_o uncertain_a for_o if_o that_o condition_n of_o deliver_v a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n do_v not_o subsist_v we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o so_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n 33._o the_o three_o condition_n which_o you_o require_v for_o our_o assurance_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_o true_a be_v that_o it_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n which_o either_o discredit_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ueritye_n contain_v in_o they_o or_o else_o confute_v your_o onwe_n doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o preach_v must_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n you_o disoblige_v man_n from_o believe_v innumerable_a point_n of_o scripture_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v so_o particular_o confirm_v yea_o we_o have_v no_o proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o direct_o and_o immediate_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o the_o pretend_a religion_n of_o protestant_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a bible_n and_o truth_n contain_v therein_o depend_v if_o your_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v that_o by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o other_o undoubted_a argument_n they_o approve_a themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n than_o you_o can_v maintain_v that_o s._n peter_n who_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o prove_v himself_o a_o man_n send_v from_o and_o approve_v by_o god_n do_v err_v in_o that_o particular_a main_n article_n about_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n or_o if_o he_o can_v err_v in_o that_o we_o can_v believe_v his_o word_n or_o write_v in_o many_o other_o point_v not_o confirm_v in_o particular_a by_o miracle_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n preacher_n and_o canonical_a writer_n last_o i_o confute_v these_o your_o error_n by_o your_o own_o word_n pag._n 290._o n._n 88_o to_o speak_v proper_o not_o any_o set_v know_v company_n of_o man_n be_v secure_v that_o though_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n yet_o certain_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o say_v pag._n 114._o n._n 155._o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o pag._n 60._o n._n 17._o that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v judge_n but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a therefore_o according_a to_o you_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v secure_v not_o to_o err_v though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o consequent_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v by_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n or_o by_o any_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o avoid_v error_n beside_o pag._n 146._o n._n 34._o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n efficaciter_fw-la the_o church_n be_v lead_v also_o into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o apostle_n writing_n sufficienter_fw-la how_o then_o can_v the_o apostle_n actual_o fall_v into_o any_o error_n see_v they_o be_v efficaciter_fw-la led_z into_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o again_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o say_v pag_n 177._o n._n 77._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v not_o err_v see_v they_o may_v err_v 34._o your_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v s._n peter_n himself_o never_o doubt_v whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o of_o the_o act_n as_o you_o pretend_v pag._n 137._o n._n 21._o the_o vision_n record_v in_o those_o chapter_n as_o exhibit_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n not_o of_o all_o christian_n but_o of_o convert_a jew_n who_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o converse_v with_o gentile_n as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 11._o v._o 2.3_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v jew_n make_v christian_n reason_v against_o he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o enter_v into_o man_n uncircumcised_a
excuse_v us._n if_o then_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n you_o can_v deny_v but_o at_o one_o time_n that_o may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n which_o at_o another_o time_n be_v not_o compatible_a therewith_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v define_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o this_o definition_n all_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o even_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o necessity_n of_o acknowledge_v a_o live_a judg._n all_o book_n which_o be_v true_o canonical_a be_v propose_v and_o receyve_v by_o crihstians_n after_o ward_v the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o book_n and_o some_o truth_n begin_v to_o be_v obscure_v or_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v by_o some_o and_o perhaps_o not_o by_o a_o few_o and_o those_o of_o great_a authority_n if_o we_o respect_v either_o learning_n or_o other_o endowment_n quality_n and_o ability_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n as_o we_o see_v there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o who_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o as_o these_o can_v not_o have_v be_v confute_v convince_v and_o quiet_v but_o by_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o after_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n come_v once_o to_o be_v question_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o bring_v man_n back_o to_o a_o unanimous_a or_o any_o well_o ground_a reception_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o except_o by_o some_o authority_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o if_o we_o deny_v those_o book_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o many_o or_o most_o may_v as_o i_o say_v be_v doubt_v of_o even_o by_o those_o many_o and_o they_o which_o be_v receyve_v by_o few_o may_v in_o time_n gain_v number_n and_o authority_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n concern_v scripture_n must_v be_v still_o ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o sloat_v in_o irremediable_a and_o endless_a uncertainty_n of_o admit_v and_o reject_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o what_o connection_n or_o tie_v or_o thread_n can_v we_o have_v to_o find_v out_o the_o antiquity_n and_o truth_n of_o scripture_n except_o by_o such_o a_o guide_n 51._o and_o here_o i_o may_v answer_v a_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o some_o word_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 12._o which_o you_o relate_v pag_n 141.142_o n._n 28.29_o some_o book_n which_o be_v not_o always_o know_v to_o be_v canonical_a have_v bâ—ne_v afterward_o receyve_v for_o such_o but_o never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v for_o canonical_a be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a a_o sign_n that_o god_n church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o propose_v as_o dâ—vine_a truth_n any_o thing_n not_o reveal_v by_o god_n these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n impugn_v you_o think_v fit_a to_o cite_v imperfect_o for_o where_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v never_o any_o one_o book_n or_o syllable_n desined_a by_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a you_o leave_v out_o by_o the_o church_n which_o word_n yield_v a_o plain_a answer_n to_o your_o objection_n or_o any_o that_o can_v be_v make_v thus_o than_o you_o say_v toneâ—ing_v the_o first_o sâ—rt_n if_o they_o be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v â—n_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o belicue_n they_o canonical_a and_o how_o can_v you_o pretend_v that_o your_o church_n which_o make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o assist_v as_o not_o to_o propose_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o canonical_a low_a then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o loose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o postliminium_fw-la have_v restore_v their_o authority_n and_o canonicalbiess_n unto_o they_o if_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n the_o point_v be_v sufficient_o discuss_v and_o therefore_o your_o church_n omission_n to_o teach_v it_o for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o degrade_n it_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v it_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a 52._o answer_n all_o canonical_a book_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o such_o though_o not_o necessary_o to_o all_o church_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n and_o we_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n and_o for_o your_o demand_n how_o then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n if_o some_o book_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o other_o lose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a or_o at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v i_o answer_v your_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o catholic_n who_o believe_v a_o always_o live_v guide_n the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v infallible_o be_v direct_v in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v yea_o we_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o judge_n of_o controversye_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israenl_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n in_o those_o day_n endue_v with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n the_o church_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o as_o man_n can_v be_v save_v in_o those_o time_n without_o scripture_n so_o afterward_o also_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o have_v a_o live_a guide_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v scripture_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o we_o by_o that_o guide_n but_o your_o objection_n urge_v most_o against_o your_o brethren_n and_o yourself_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o teach_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v scripture_n which_o be_v now_o your_o only_a rule_n and_o necessary_a for_o faith_n and_o salvation_n how_o do_v she_o discharge_v her_o duty_n if_o she_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o other_o to_o loose_v for_o a_o long_a time_n their_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v so_o esteem_v especial_o see_v you_o teach_v against_o other_o protestant_n that_o we_o receyve_v scripture_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o and_o therefore_o if_o she_o may_v fail_v either_o by_o propose_v false_a scripture_n or_o in_o conserve_n the_o true_a one_o protestant_n want_v all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n not_o to_o permit_v scripture_n to_o be_v whole_o lose_v since_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o you_o must_v remeber_v your_o own_o doctrinem_fw-la that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n in_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v either_o true_a scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o false_a one_o to_o be_v obtrude_v for_o true_a in_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o excessive_a pride_n of_o those_o who_o prefer_v their_o judgement_n before_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n church_n deny_v her_o authority_n allow_v no_o rule_n but_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o themselves_o alone_o that_o so_o their_o pride_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o true_a scripture_n may_v be_v just_o punish_v by_o subtraction_n of_o true_a or_o obtrusion_n of_o false_a book_n beside_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n work_v by_o second_o cause_n or_o mean_n if_o then_o he_o permit_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v and_o yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o remain_v a_o way_n open_a to_o heaven_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v
it_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v by_o the_o magistery_n of_o other_o man_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v all_o man_n pretend_v with_o swinckfeldian_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o extraordinary_a light_n motion_n or_o rapt_n and_o so_o this_o very_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o question_v for_o a_o time_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o the_o no-necessity_n or_o no_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o god_n have_v permit_v such_o a_o loss_n or_o doubt_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o visible_a live_a guide_n 53._o but_o then_o say_v you_o how_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v infallible_o direct_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o if_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n can_v and_o will_v supply_v that_o defect_n by_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v her_o as_o your_o volkelius_n de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o affirm_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v though_o she_o be_v suppose_v total_o to_o have_v fail_v which_o conceit_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n since_o it_o appear_v by_o experience_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o can_v instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a she_o may_v supply_v all_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o perpetual_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o she_o do_v for_o year_n and_o age_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v protestant_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v not_o contain_v some_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o they_o may_v receyve_v by_o submit_v to_o god_n church_n and_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n by_o reject_v her_o authority_n and_o so_o god_n give_v most_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a mean_n you_o remain_v inexcusable_a for_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o thus_o than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n in_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v lose_v which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n supply_v by_o another_o mean_n but_o that_o she_o be_v so_o direct_v as_o no_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n be_v lose_v if_o indeed_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n 54._o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n their_o authority_n and_o canonicallness_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o protestant_n who_o receyve_v for_o canonical_a some_o book_n of_o which_o once_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n neither_o will_v they_o pretend_v to_o restore_v to_o they_o authority_n or_o canonicallness_n which_o in_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o loose_v for_o what_o be_v once_o write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o ever_o true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o write_v but_o only_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v or_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o whereof_o some_o doubt_v which_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o those_o book_n and_o much_o less_o that_o she_o do_v deny_v or_o ever_o can_v make_v any_o declaration_n or_o definition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v once_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n some_o particular_a person_n afterward_o fall_v into_o some_o doubt_n concern_v they_o as_o many_o have_v question_v or_o deny_v divers_a article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o due_a time_n even_o by_o occasion_n of_o such_o doubt_n or_o denial_n declare_v the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o heresye_n to_o be_v arricle_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o book_n of_o which_o some_o doubt_a to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o potter_n pag_n 216._o teach_v that_o the_o apâ—â—â—â—es_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explayn_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n if_o emergent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a conseantmople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v injuriours_n to_o god_n church_n in_o say_v her_o omission_n to_o teach_v for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o such_o book_n be_v canonical_a nay_o degrade_n they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v they_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o declare_v in_o due_a time_n and_o upon_o fit_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n that_o they_o be_v canonical_a as_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o nice_a of_o who_o creed_n your_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 8._o say_v it_o ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o arius_n with_o who_o you_o and_o your_o socinian_n agree_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o degrade_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o put_v among_o disputable_a problem_n any_o part_n of_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v true_o that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a be_v question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o catholic_n to_o who_o such_o a_o definition_n be_v sufficient_o notify_v though_o heretic_n will_v still_o be_v do_v what_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n may_v suggest_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v what_o you_o object_v p._n 142._o n._n 29_o against_o the_o say_a affirmation_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n once_o define_v &c_n &c_n and_o of_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n but_o extreme_o false_a and_o say_v he_o cha_n ma_fw-fr be_v best_o ruâ—b_v his_o forehead_n hard_o and_o say_v &c_n &c_n but_o our_o answer_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o to_o the_o heb_fw-mi which_o you_o mention_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o canonical_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o afterward_o some_o may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o many_o do_v of_o divers_a principal_a article_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n and_o authority_n to_o declare_v the_o matter_n you_o cite_v s._n gregory_n l_o 9_o moral_a c._n 13._o call_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a s._n gregory_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o l._n 19_o c._n 17._o which_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v out_o of_o potter_n who_o p._n 259._o cite_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v if_o you_o have_v not_o tax_v your_o adversary_n for_o miss_v a_o citation_n in_o one_o place_n whereas_o he_o cit_v the_o same_o thing_n right_a in_o another_o as_o i_o note_v hereafter_o potter_n i_o say_v make_v the_o same_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part._n 2._o chap._n 7._o n._n 18._o answer_v it_o at_o large_a and_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v in_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o and_o yet_o make_v still_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o potter_n do_v these_o than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n gergory_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a as_o if_o he_o will_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n for_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n nuntius_n or_o legate_n at_o
our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n christ_n then_o according_a to_o you_o do_v not_o deprive_v the_o apostle_n of_o freewill_n though_o he_o propose_v external_o the_o object_n and_o give_v they_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o perform_v his_o will_n for_o if_o he_o have_v move_v they_o to_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o necessity_n they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v if_o you_o grant_v this_o what_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o as_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n may_v deviate_v from_o that_o which_o god_n declare_v and_o command_v and_o consequent_o either_o believe_v amiss_o or_o not_o set_v down_o faithful_o in_o write_v what_o they_o believe_v which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o what_o you_o write_v p._n 86._o n._n 93._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v you_o for_o the_o deliver_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v this_o oblige_v he_o or_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v you_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o effectual_o and_o irresistible_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n be_v not_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o our_o direction_n and_o power_n sufficient_a to_o make_v use_v of_o these_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o constrain_v or_o necessitate_v we_o to_o make_v we_o of_o these_o mean_n for_o that_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o free_a obedience_n whereas_o necessity_n and_o freedom_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o afterward_o if_o god_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o by_o a_o absolute_a irresistible_a necessity_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n he_o can_v no_o more_o require_v it_o of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n than_o he_o can_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o sea_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o mere_a necessity_n they_o must_v do_v and_o can_v choose_v and_o pag_n 88_o n._n 96._o you_o say_v express_o that_o god_n can_v necessitate_v man_n to_o believe_v aright_o without_o take_v away_o their_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v and_o in_o profess_v their_o belief_n it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n you_o hold_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o deviate_v from_o god_n will_v and_o motion_n and_o then_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n as_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v which_o deduction_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o your_o word_n pag_n 172._o n._n 71._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v with_o a_o man_n or_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o teach_v he_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o so_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o that_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n now_o who_o can_v assertaine_v i_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o reconcile_v it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n now_o if_o you_o do_v not_o deprive_v the_o apostle_n of_o freewill_n because_o otherwise_o god_n can_v no_o more_o require_v of_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o believe_v preach_v and_o write_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o he_o than_o he_o can_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o sea_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v &c_n &c_n this_o discourse_n of_o you_o take_v away_o their_o infallibility_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v or_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n can_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v with_o their_o freewill_n and_o pag_n 87._o n._n 95._o you_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v the_o church_n be_v resistible_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v move_v and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v move_v and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v the_o apostle_n to_o believe_v preach_v and_o write_v scripture_n be_v resistible_a it_o must_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v move_v and_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v move_v and_o so_o may_v believe_v preach_v and_o write_v error_n 64._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bitterness_n you_o vent_v against_o the_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o wound_v the_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n you_o say_v p._n 86._o n_o 93._o and_o p._n 87._o n._n 94._o if_o you_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n follow_v her_o infallible_a direction_n why_o do_v she_o thus_o put_v she_o candâ—e_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o keep_v her_o talon_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o thus_o long_o wrap_v up_o in_o napkin_n why_o set_v sheenot_v forth_o infallible_a commentary_n or_o fxposition_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o because_o this_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n 65._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o your_o weak_a and_o irreligious_a discourse_n i_o return_v the_o like_a demand_n whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v for_o write_v it_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v so_o direct_v why_o then_o do_v they_o put_v their_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n and_o keep_v their_o talon_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o wrap_v up_o in_o napkin_n why_o do_v they_o not_o set_v forth_o infallible_a commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o because_o this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n and_o when_o you_o have_v make_v these_o demand_n against_o the_o apostle_n you_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n ascend_v high_a and_o ask_v why_o divers_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o write_v as_o they_o not_o only_o need_v exposition_n but_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v understand_v they_o when_o you_o have_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o demand_n the_o same_o will_v answer_v your_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o interpret_v declare_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o particular_a will_v supply_v by_o tradition_n or_o other_o mean_n what_o be_v obscure_a or_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o than_o you_o ask_v again_o n._n 95._o whether_o this_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v resistible_a by_o the_o church_n or_o irresistible_a i_o still_o answer_v by_o demand_v whether_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v resistible_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o irresistible_a if_o irresistible_a why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o particular_a action_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n if_o resistible_a then_o either_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deviate_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o inferâ—_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n may_v move_v resistible_o and_o yet_o infallible_o for_o attainng_a that_o end_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o motion_n he_o intend_v this_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v error_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o think_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n want_v not_o power_n to_o move_v man_n resistible_o and_o yet_o infallible_o by_o divers_a way_n know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v any_o one_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n or_o can_v promise_v perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n i_o
not_o this_o a_o goodly_a tradition_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n triumph_n and_o say_v we_o can_v allege_v no_o author_n which_o may_v not_o just_o be_v question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o for_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v corrupt_v 86._o 6._o you_o say_v see_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o still_o i_o must_v ask_v from_o what_o true_a christian_a church_n can_v england_n or_o any_o member_n of_o any_o church_n in_o england_n receyve_v the_o scripture_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n except_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o you_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v any_o church_n distinct_a from_o we_o before_o luther_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o some_o church_n see_v you_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o hold_v for_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o your_o belief_n in_o christ_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v take_v the_o direct_a negative_a of_o your_o conclusion_n and_o say_v see_v we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o she_o we_o must_v take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n have_v thus_o ponder_v your_o say_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o overthrow_v christian_a religion_n we_o may_v now_o go_v forward_o to_o impugn_v this_o your_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o 87._o 9_o we_o have_v show_v how_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a your_o tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o corruption_n to_o which_o all_o writing_n have_v be_v subject_a if_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a but_o beside_o this_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v how_o insufficient_a your_o tradition_n must_v be_v of_o itself_o and_o much_o more_o if_o you_o add_v the_o say_a danger_n of_o corruption_n pag_n 273._o n._n 56._o you_o allege_v charity_n maintain_v say_v part._n 1._o chap_n 5._o n._n 17._o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a church_n one_o pure_a the_o other_o corrupt_v for_o to_o feign_v this_o diversity_n of_o two_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o record_n of_o history_n which_o be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n and_o than_o you_o reply_v in_o these_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a nor_o here_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o whereas_o you_o say_v history_n be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o you_o or_o i_o shall_v have_v red_a all_o history_n that_o may_v be_v extant_a of_o this_o matter_n nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v much_o less_o extant_a uncorrupted_a especial_o consider_v your_o church_n which_o have_v late_o all_o power_n in_o her_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o pernicious_o industrious_a in_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o make_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o all_o record_n shall_v remain_v which_o be_v write_v nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v record_v which_o be_v do_v nothing_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o effectual_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n who_o be_v once_o upon_o good_a and_o solid_a reason_n most_o certain_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n take_v away_o all_o doubt_n or_o possibility_n of_o fear_n lest_o the_o want_n or_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n or_o contrariety_n of_o any_o writing_n or_o record_n may_v weaken_v our_o belief_n of_o whatsoever_o such_o a_o authority_n propose_v for_o till_o one_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n one_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o whatsoever_o fallible_a tradition_n whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v extant_a some_o story_n record_n or_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v red_a all_o story_n nor_o that_o all_o history_n or_o record_n shall_v be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v extant_a and_o have_v come_v to_o his_o knowledge_n perhaps_o may_v have_v move_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o tradition_n which_o now_o he_o embrace_v nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v record_v which_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v tell_v whether_o something_o may_v not_o have_v be_v do_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o his_o tradition_n induce_v he_o to_o believe_v nor_o final_o whether_o the_o tradition_n on_o which_o he_o rely_v have_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o therefore_o sit_v only_o to_o lead_v he_o into_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o error_n which_o yet_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag_n 266._o n._n 35._o why_o may_v not_o you_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n in_o some_o country_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o external_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n and_o then_o sir_n why_o may_v not_o you_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o those_o from_o who_o you_o take_v your_o universal_a tradition_n which_o therefore_o will_v indeed_o cease_v to_o be_v universal_a do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o strong_o you_o argue_v against_o yourself_o and_o yet_o my_o next_o reason_n will_v afford_v more_o in_o this_o kind_n 88_o 10._o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o what_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 130._o n._n 6._o where_o impugn_v some_o who_o as_o you_o say_v hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversye_n you_o have_v these_o word_n what_o way_n of_o end_a controversye_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o apply_v your_o own_o word_n thus_o what_o way_n of_o end_a controversye_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v it_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o those_o heretic_n who_o as_o you_o confess_v pag_n 361._o n_o 40._o out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o come_v not_o from_o good_a authority_n may_v have_v defend_v themselves_o by_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receyve_v they_o because_o they_o themselves_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o this_o account_n your_o universal_a tradition_n come_v to_o be_v nothing_o because_o whosoever_o dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v that_o they_o also_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o so_o no_o tradition_n contrary_a to_o they_o can_v be_v universal_a just_a as_o you_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n also_o pag_n 362._o n._n 41._o you_o overthrow_v your_o own_o tradition_n while_o you_o write_v thus_o though_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o any_o doctrine_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o truth_n even_o divine_a truth_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o loose_a this_o argument_n and_o yet_o not_o want_v other_o to_o justify_v and_o support_v itself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n or_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o it_o may_v be_v either_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n but_o good_a sr._n see_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o
scripture_n or_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o god_n have_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n nor_o a_o conclusion_n evident_o arise_v from_o they_o nor_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o express_a term_n or_o deducible_a from_o it_o by_o apparent_a consequence_n it_o be_v your_o own_o assertion_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a delivery_n of_o all_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n now_o as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o a_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n even_o a_o divine_a truth_n constant_o and_o universal_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n may_v through_o man_n wickedness_n be_v contract_v from_o its_o universality_n and_o interrupt_v in_o its_o perpetuity_n so_o also_o may_v the_o canon_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o justify_v and_o support_v they_o beside_o tradition_n run_v the_o some_o hazard_n by_o the_o wickednenss_n of_o man_n and_o so_o come_v to_o loose_a universality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o so_o can_v justify_v and_o support_v any_o divine_a truth_n and_o as_o true_a book_n may_v come_v to_o loose_v so_o false_a one_o may_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n come_v to_o gain_v authority_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o contrary_a by_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n which_o can_v never_o admit_v of_o apocryphal_a of_o false_a scripture_n 89._o 11._o i_o go_v forward_o to_o impugn_v your_o tradition_n out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 14._o n._n 14._o be_v you_o say_v though_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n yet_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v history_n and_o record_n always_o extant_a of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v those_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o argue_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n for_o example_n accept_v a_o book_n for_o canonical_a unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v receyve_v by_o all_o church_n of_o all_o age_n as_o pag_n 152._o n._n 44._o you_o open_o profess_v to_o dissent_v from_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o â—eld_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o always_o must_v be_v history_n and_o record_n which_o one_o age_n be_v to_o receyve_v from_o another_o to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v history_n or_o record_n always_o extant_a nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v these_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o and_o by_o they_o know_v the_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v out_o of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o you_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v and_o rely_v upon_o your_o tradition_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o unlearned_a man_n can_v possible_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o history_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o universal_a and_o yet_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n must_v have_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o mean_n protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n alone_o but_o with_o we_o the_o case_n be_v far_o different_a who_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o one_o age_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o seek_v after_o history_n or_o record_n of_o time_n past_a as_o you_o be_v for_o your_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n in_o regard_v the_o church_n be_v always_o existent_a and_o visible_a be_v perpetual_o endue_v which_o such_o note_n prerogatives_n and_o evident_a sign_n as_o make_v she_o manifest_v in_o every_o age_n and_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o point_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o herself_o must_v always_o be_v visible_a as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o more_o at_o large_a though_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o show_v for_o every_o age_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n as_o well_o friend_n as_o adversary_n that_o our_o church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o visible_a be_v and_o prosessour_n of_o her_o doctrine_n with_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o this_o so_o manifest_o that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v than_o that_o there_o have_v be_v christian_n ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v emperor_n king_n writer_n war_n or_o such_o public_a thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o you_o who_o ground_n your_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o chaistianity_n upon_o a_o fallible_a tradition_n know_v by_o humane_a history_n and_o record_n of_o all_o age_n and_o every_o one_o of_o your_o sect_n must_v either_o despair_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o procure_v to_o be_v learn_v and_o verse_v in_o all_o history_n though_o yet_o even_o this_o will_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o cause_n of_o despair_n consider_v how_o insufficient_a humane_a tradition_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v add_v your_o say_n pag_n 361._o n._n 40._o the_o father_n do_v urge_v the_o joint_n trad_n 〈…〉_o all_o the_o apostelique_n churcher_n with_o one_o mouth_n and_o one_o voice_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n not_o at_o a_o demonstration_n but_o only_o as_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n if_o this_o be_v so_o see_v your_o universal_a tradition_n can_v i_o hope_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o joint_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n sure_o you_o can_v urge_v it_o only_o for_o a_o very_a probable_a and_o no_o demonstrative_a argument_n especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o you_o profess_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n before_o luther_n time_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o great_a and_o gross_a error_n even_o concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o first_o universal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v and_o that_o your_o foresaid_a very_a probable_a argument_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v fail_v if_o your_o heresy_n be_v true_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v fall_v into_o error_n 90._o 12._o pag_n 149._o n._n 38._o you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o how_o can_v i_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v such_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n unless_o i_o be_v teach_v it_o so_o then_o the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o a_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v study_v to_o find_v what_o sense_n you_o can_v have_v in_o these_o word_n and_o can_v find_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o final_o that_o your_o own_o tradition_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o askeâ—_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v your_o meaning_n that_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o this_o you_o profess_v every_o where_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receyve_v only_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o church_n and_o time_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o will_v you_o
fallible_a authority_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n who_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o the_o translatour_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o fallyble_a as_o you_o say_v the_o translatour_n of_o scripture_n be_v who_o can_v possible_o imagine_v 28._o answer_n take_v away_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n contain_v the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n evident_a even_o to_o the_o learned_a among_o you_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o and_o appear_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o your_o great_a and_o irremediable_a disagreement_n and_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o because_o you_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a figurative_a moral_a &c_n &c_n sense_n which_o difficulty_n cease_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o it_o be_v know_v upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o against_o what_o enour_n the_o church_n make_v â—her_a decree_n as_o all_o know_v upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o against_o who_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v and_o thereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a part_n at_o least_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o thing_n chief_o intend_v in_o they_o or_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v the_o church_n can_v declare_v herself_o which_o scripture_n can_v never_o do_v and_o although_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v not_o conceyve_v so_o obscure_o as_o you_o will_v make_v man_n false_o believe_v yet_o all_o obscurity_n be_v easy_o clear_v by_o some_o further_a declaration_n as_o for_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v it_o be_v latin_a a_o language_n know_v not_o only_o to_o the_o learned_a but_o to_o many_o also_o who_o we_o need_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o learned_a and_o they_o who_o understand_v not_o larine_n will_v find_v so_o great_a uniformity_n among_o all_o those_o who_o understand_v that_o language_n that_o they_o can_v remain_v uncertain_a concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o translate_v either_o the_o translation_n will_v be_v find_v total_o to_o agree_v or_o else_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v inform_v which_o of_o they_o do_v mistake_v see_v innumerable_a person_n do_v perfect_o understand_v latin_a and_o beside_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_o know_v upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o decree_n be_v frame_v and_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o they_o and_o what_o part_n they_o condemn_v as_o false_a or_o define_v as_o true_a but_o for_o scripture_n see_v you_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o translation_n of_o protestant_n be_v manifest_o see_v to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o great_a learning_n will_v occasion_v great_a multiplicity_n of_o doubt_n and_o perplexitye_n unless_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o unlean_v have_v certainty_n sufficient_a to_o exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o divine_a faith_n more_o of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 2._o chap_n 5._o n._n 32._o in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o potter_n like_v to_o this_o of_o you_o to_o your_o say_n if_o the_o decree_n be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o the_o translator_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o fallible_a as_o you_o say_v the_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v who_o can_v possible_o imagine_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o manifold_a difference_n between_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n for_o every_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o text_n may_v have_v divers_a literal_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o canonical_a writer_n for_o every_o particular_a chapter_n or_o text_n every_o reason_n give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o style_n and_o majesty_n thereof_o surpass_v humane_a wit_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n all_o which_o consideration_n make_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n both_o more_o difficult_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o of_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n or_o decree_n in_o which_o the_o fore_n say_v reason_n have_v not_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o 29._o but_o you_o will_v prove_v pag_n 94._o n._n 109._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n decree_n which_o must_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o true_a pope_n now_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v true_a pope_n if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n which_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o who_o can_v answer_v i_o he_o can_v be_v true_a pope_n unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o baptize_v he_o be_v not_o unless_o the_o minister_n have_v due_a intention_n so_o likewise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n unless_o he_o be_v right_o ordain_v priest_n and_o that_o again_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordainer_n secret_a intention_n and_o also_o upon_o his_o have_v the_o episcopal_a character_n all_o which_o thing_n depend_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a supposition_n that_o no_o humane_a judgement_n can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v in_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o not_o the_o learn_a man_n among_o you_o all_o no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n you_o go_v upon_o have_v any_o certainty_n that_o any_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o consequent_o not_o any_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n 30._o answer_n these_o very_a objection_n potter_n make_v and_o be_v answer_v by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 2._o chap_n 5._o n_o 31._o but_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o that_o your_o supposition_n be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o whosoever_o in_o a_o time_n free_a from_o schism_n be_v once_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o true_a pope_n be_v such_o indeed_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v be_v make_v such_o untrue_a supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v enter_v by_o simony_n or_o want_v baptism_n or_o true_a ordination_n god_n will_v never_o permit_v he_o to_o define_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n always_o urgent_a as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n pass_v without_o any_o general_n council_n yea_o if_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la any_o pope_n define_v some_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v sure_o even_o by_o his_o do_v so_o that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v permit_v his_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n or_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n as_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o one_o who_o be_v accept_v for_o true_a pope_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o say_v place_n of_o charity_n maintain_v 31._o but_o now_o good_a sr._n i_o beseech_v you_o reflect_v that_o in_o be_v so_o eager_a against_o we_o you_o have_v degrade_v or_o rather_o have_v deny_v your_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o whole_a pretend_a mock-hierarchy_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v ambitious_a to_o prove_v the_o ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o your_o bishop_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o you_o say_v pag_n 77._o n._n 67._o he_o that_o shall_v put_v together_o and_o mature_o consider_v all_o the_o possible_a way_n of_o lapse_v and_o nullify_n a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v will_v be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o among_o a_o hundred_o seem_a priest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a one_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o improbable_a that_o among_o those_o many_o million_o which_o make_v up_o the_o râ—man_n hierarchy_n there_o be_v not_o twenty_o trâ—â—_n if_o this_o be_v so_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o trouble_v or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o stream_n which_o flow_v from_o rome_n to_o england_n if_o of_o many_o millyons_o among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o twenty_o true_a priest_n if_o we_o keep_v a_o proportion_n with_o england_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o must_v not_o be_v among_o you_o one_o true_a bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o your_o book_n fit_o approve_v express_o as_o
maintain_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o prove_v this_o most_o necessary_a truth_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o tradition_n and_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o will_v take_v a_o other_o way_n will_v have_v reason_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o prove_v not_o too_o late_o to_o tremble_v at_o those_o word_n of_o uincent_n lirinens_n contra_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 23._o concern_v origen_n dum_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendit_fw-la antiquam_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la magisteria_fw-la contemnens_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la capitula_fw-la novo_fw-la more_fw-it interpretatur_fw-la meruit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la diceretur_fw-la si_fw-la surrexerit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la tui_fw-la propheta_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la non_fw-la audies_fw-la inquit_fw-la verba_fw-la prophetae_fw-la illius_fw-la while_o he_o despise_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n while_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o magistery_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o interpret_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n he_o deserve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o he_o if_o there_o shall_v rise_v in_o mid_n of_o thou_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n god_n grant_v that_o every_o one_o hear_v this_o wholesome_a advice_n the_o neglect_n thereof_o alone_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresye_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o never_o more_o than_o in_o these_o lamentable_a day_n of_o we_o 101._o but_o because_o you_o do_v without_o end_n object_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n without_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o so_o often_o repeat_v objection_n chap_n v._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o i_o say_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n inremaine_v only_o now_o to_o declare_v how_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o object_n without_o end_n though_o if_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o solid_a learning_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_n which_o catholic_a writer_n give_v to_o this_o common_a objection_n we_o grant_v that_o with_o different_a sort_n of_o person_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o a_o different_a way_n if_o one_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n or_o note_n proprietye_n and_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o she_o and_o yet_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o man_n the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o contrary_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o virtue_n of_o her_o authority_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o by_o inform_v he_o what_o canon_n the_o church_n receyves_fw-mi and_o what_o interpretation_n she_o give_v thus_o in_o regard_n protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o pretend_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o perpetual_a existence_n unity_n authority_n sanctity_n propagation_n efficacy_n infallibility_n and_o other_o propertye_n of_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o church_n be_v prove_v independent_o of_o scripture_n which_o we_o receyve_v from_o the_o church_n as_o you_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n there_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o church_n for_o none_o can_v have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o first_o they_o believe_v the_o writer_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o extant_a at_o that_o tyme._n so_o that_o all_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n and_o argument_n whereby_o some_o man_n may_v gain_v such_o credit_n as_o other_o may_v and_o aught_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v person_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o teacher_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n 2._o thus_o moses_n the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o apostle_n all_o apostolical_a man_n by_o who_o god_n have_v convert_v nation_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v prove_v themselves_o true_a preacher_n by_o many_o effectual_a and_o most_o certain_a inducement_n independent_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n yea_o s._n irenaeus_n relate_v as_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o some_o nation_n be_v make_v christian_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o aposty_n and_o all_o they_o who_o afterward_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o christian_a religion_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n be_v verify_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n admirable_a repentance_n of_o sinner_n change_v of_o manner_n conversion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o country_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o to_o a_o faith_n profession_n and_o religion_n that_o propose_v many_o point_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v above_o and_o seem_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o against_o man_n natural_a inclination_n together_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n abnegation_n of_o confessor_n purity_n of_o virgin_n fortitude_n even_o of_o the_o young_a age_n and_o weak_a sex_n and_o other_o admirable_a conspicuous_a note_n and_o strong_a enforcement_n to_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o undoubted_a assent_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v propose_v in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o like_a still_o continue_v argument_n and_o note_n of_o many_o great_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n sanctity_n suffering_n victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n all_o which_o note_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o convince_a and_o shall_v be_v increase_a the_o long_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o it_o seem_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v bless_v we_o very_o particular_o since_o the_o appear_a of_o luther_n and_o other_o modern_a heretic_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o they_o and_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o be_v continual_o more_o verify_v by_o accession_n of_o new_a country_n as_o also_o that_o of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n particular_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n unity_n stability_n perpetuity_n the_o church_n i_o say_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a evident_a argument_n prove_v that_o she_o deserve_v credit_n as_o the_o first_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n do_v and_o consequent_o that_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o we_o may_v with_o all_o truth_n avouch_v that_o whosoever_o either_o deny_v these_o note_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n or_o despise_v they_o as_o insufficient_a open_v a_o inevitable_a way_n for_o jew_n turk_n gentile_n and_o all_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o to_o they_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v evident_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o congregation_n moreover_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o they_o write_v scripture_n but_o contrary_o their_o write_n or_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o the_o writer_n be_v preendue_v with_o infallibility_n which_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n so_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v infallible_a in_o force_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n abstract_v from_o any_o proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v very_o sure_o not_o to_o run_v in_o a_o
pretend_a bishop_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o consequence_n which_o he_o make_v that_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la it_o be_v damnable_a to_o impugn_v it_o and_o with_o molin_n agree_v dr._n taylor_n of_o episcopacy_n teach_v §_o 46._o that_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o bishop_n make_v a_o man_n at_o least_o a_o schismatic_n and_o §_o 47._o that_o it_o be_v also_o heresy_n and_o in_o his_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v epist_n dedic_n pag_n 32.33_o have_v say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n the_o zwinglians_n and_o the_o calvinist_n reject_v episcopacy_n he_o add_v which_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v have_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o have_v call_v heresy_n more_o of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 9_o this_o not_o be_v a_o place_n to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o these_o matter_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a of_o walk_v in_o a_o circle_n only_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o note_v here_o two_o point_n 5._o first_n that_o the_o argument_n of_o credibility_n fall_v primary_o upon_o the_o church_n not_o upon_o scripture_n which_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o write_v but_o their_o writing_n deserve_v credit_n because_o the_o writer_n be_v infallible_a thus_o in_o the_o old_a law_n moses_n gain_v authority_n by_o work_a miracle_n and_o by_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n whereby_o the_o people_n accept_v he_o as_o a_o man_n send_v by_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o word_n and_o will_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o believe_v god_n by_o give_v credit_n to_o moses_n they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n exod_n 14.31_o and_o 19.9_o and_o there_o upon_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o write_v and_o propose_v as_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o other_o particular_n even_o concern_v moses_n himself_o in_o the_o new_a law_n the_o apostle_n prove_v and_o settle_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o person_n before_o their_o writing_n can_v be_v prudent_o receive_v as_o divine_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o the_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n immediate_o make_v that_o credible_a of_o which_o they_o be_v effect_n which_o immediate_o manifest_v their_o cause_n now_o the_o motive_n to_o embrace_v religion_n agree_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n or_o person_n and_o not_o to_o writing_n and_o so_o marc_n vlt_n it_o be_v say_v these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v those_o who_o believe_v and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n if_o the_o church_n do_v still_o remain_v these_o motive_n will_v also_o remain_v for_o example_n sanctity_n of_o life_n miracle_n conversion_n of_o nation_n martirdome_n victory_n over_o all_o enemy_n the_o name_n catholic_a &c_n &c_n which_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o scripture_n though_o we_o do_v false_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v remain_v and_o the_o church_n perish_v for_o no_o write_v be_v capable_a of_o sanctity_n of_o life_n succession_n of_o bishop_n &c_n &c_n yea_o the_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o efficacy_n unless_o it_o be_v first_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o must_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o church_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o perfection_n or_o attribute_n may_v seem_v to_o belong_v immediate_o to_o the_o scripture_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o contrary_o the_o perfection_n or_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v which_o be_v before_o scripture_n and_o here_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o the_o apostle_n ever_o wrought_v any_o particular_a miracle_n to_o prove_v immediate_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a they_o do_v it_o mediatè_fw-fr by_o gain_v authority_n to_o their_o person_n and_o then_o to_o their_o writing_n and_o thus_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 43._o that_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o now_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o argument_n which_o bound_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v also_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o she_o propose_v as_o divine_a veritye_n since_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o credibility_n do_v more_o immediate_o prove_v the_o true_a church_n than_o they_o prove_v scripture_n 6._o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v some_o person_n as_o messenger_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o assist_v by_o he_o to_o deliver_v divine_a truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o propound_v for_o such_o truth_n for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v if_o they_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o sole_a authority_n as_o all_o confess_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v by_o man_n of_o the_o foresaid_a authority_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v receyve_v as_o universal_o true_a in_o all_o and_o every_o least_o passage_n though_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o confirm_v by_o seve_v rall_a miracle_n the_o matter_n of_o every_o particular_a text_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n nor_o of_o every_o particular_a truth_n which_o they_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o people_n do_v and_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o man_n who_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n teach_v the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v in_o all_o particular_n which_o they_o do_v propose_v 7._o out_o of_o this_o true_a ground_n i_o infer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v without_o injury_n to_o god_n church_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o that_o when_o man_n of_o our_o church_n work_v miracle_n and_o produce_v other_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o preach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n to_o gentiles_n jew_n turk_n or_o heretic_n those_o miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o all_o that_o which_o our_o church_n propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a point_n for_o example_n not_o of_o purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o such_o christian_a veritye_n as_o protestant_n believe_v with_o us._n this_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o their_o miracle_n only_o some_o veritye_n believe_v by_o jew_n or_o heretic_n and_o not_o every_o one_o of_o the_o particular_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o our_o catholic_a church_n when_o they_o convert_v nation_n do_v work_v miracle_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n in_o general_a or_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o a_o idea_n platonica_fw-la but_o to_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v false_a god_n in_o his_o goodness_n can_v never_o permit_v so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o other_o so_o evident_a argument_n of_o credibility_n to_o be_v produce_v that_o people_n must_v be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v such_o preacher_n as_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o he_o can_v not_o permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o work_v miracle_n intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v trust_v in_o some_o not_o in_o all_o point_n for_o this_o general_a reason_n take_v from_o god_n goodness_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o who_o bring_v the_o like_a argument_n of_o credibility_n as_o our_o church_n never_o want_v argument_n like_a to_o those_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n make_v good_a their_o authority_n beside_o if_o the_o say_a objection_n be_v of_o force_n man_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o all_o point_v contain_v therein_o because_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o although_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v not_o to_o confirm_v every_o passage_n or_o text_n but_o only_o some_o truth_n contain_v therein_o and_o likewise_o according_a to_o
protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o you_o say_v diverse_a time_n be_v not_o true_a 147._o answer_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o you_o pag._n 76._o n._n 63._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o urge_v this_o point_n against_o charity_n maintain_v but_o contrary_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_n will_v find_v just_a occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o your_o objection_n will_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o how_o safe_a a_o way_n we_o catholic_n be_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o much_o it_o import_v he_o to_o place_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o like_a safety_n 148._o i_o have_v already_o upon_o several_a occasion_n mention_v some_o passage_n wherein_o you_o and_o dr._n potter_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o i_o will_v do_v it_o more_o at_o large_a potter_n pag_n 63._o say_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o romanisis_n as_o he_o call_v we_o the_o name_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o general_a learued_a protestant_n yield_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n junius_n d._n reinolds_n and_o say_v see_v the_o juagment_n of_o many_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o advertisement_n annex_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o add_v the_o very_a anabaotist_n grant_v it_o fr._n ichnson_n in_o his_o christian_a plea_n pa_n 123._o so_o that_o with_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o potter_n we_o have_v many_o other_o even_o of_o our_o great_a adversary_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v well_o that_o here_o p_o 62_o he_o say_v to_o those_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o catholic_n have_v add_v many_o more_o such_o be_v for_o instance_n their_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o unwrâ—ten_a dogmatic_a tradition_n their_o transubstantiation_n and_o dry_a communion_n their_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n latin_a service_n traffic_n of_o indulgence_n and_o short_o the_o other_o new_a doctrine_n and_o decree_n canonize_v in_o their_o late_a synod_n of_o trent_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a new_a article_n be_v all_o the_o contestation_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constatute_n a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o grant_v we_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o teach_v at_o large_a to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n therefore_o those_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n which_o he_o give_v for_o instance_n be_v no_o fundementall_a error_n nor_o the_o contrary_a article_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o he_o name_v all_o the_o chief_a point_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n even_o transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o latin_a service_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_v most_o to_o oppose_v yea_o he_o comprise_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o we_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n pag_n 59_o the_o protestant_n never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o cleanse_v it_o from_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n if_o the_o protestant_n erect_v not_o a_o new_a church_n then_o we_o be_v still_o the_o old_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o cleanse_v from_o corrupt_a quality_n without_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o substance_n must_v be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v pag_n 61._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n believe_v on_o their_o part_n and_o wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v comprise_v be_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o so_o evident_o and_o indisputable_o true_a that_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v avow_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o we_o catolikes_n have_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n pag_n 60._o in_o the_o prime_a ground_n of_o principle_n or_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v the_o prime_a ground_n or_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n pag_n 11._o for_o those_o catholic_a veritye_n which_o she_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v we_o yield_v she_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a though_o one_o of_o the_o most_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a member_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n behold_v we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n by_o the_o way_n if_o the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v term_v catholic_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o argument_n which_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o urge_v against_o we_o and_o potter_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o very_a place_n not_o consider_v that_o he_o impugn_v himself_o while_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o nor_o distinguish_v between_o universal_a as_o logician_n speak_v of_o it_o which_o signifyes_n one_o common_a thing_n abstract_n or_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_n and_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o true_a divinity_n for_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v all_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o upon_o that_o vain_a conceit_n tell_v his_o unlearned_a reader_n that_o universal_a and_o particular_a be_v term_n repugnant_a and_o consequent_o one_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v say_v i_o catholic_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o dr._n potter_n nor_o dr._n potter_n say_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a because_o a_o particular_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a or_o a_o universal_a pag_n 75._o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o romen_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p_o 70._o they_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_n aside_o all_o matter_n controvert_v the_o main_a positive_a truth_n wherein_o all_o agree_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o every_o good_a christian_a both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o his_o practice_n teach_v he_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o live_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v save_v his_o say_n that_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_v a_o side_n all_o matter_n controvert_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o untrue_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o catholic_n believe_v protestant_n to_o err_v damnable_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v yet_o his_o word_n convince_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a yea_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v and_o then_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n say_v pag_n 74._o if_o the_o mistaker_n will_v suppose_v his_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n purge_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_v confess_v excess_n and_o noveltye_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v little_a difference_n of_o importance_n between_o us._n therefore_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o believe_v all_o thing_n of_o importance_n which_o protestant_n believe_v after_o these_o word_n without_o any_o interruption_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v pag_n 75._o but_o by_o this_o discourse_n the_o mistaker_n happy_o may_v believe_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v advantage_v and_o may_v reply_v if_o rome_n want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n or_o to_o a_o church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o reformer_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n or_o free_v themselves_o from_o damnable_a schism_n do_v not_o this_o discourse_n prove_v and_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n otherwise_o
consist_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o determine_v not_o only_o what_o other_o but_o what_o themselves_o be_v to_o believe_v if_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o already_o as_o the_o facto_fw-la they_o do_v believe_v it_o before_o the_o council_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v what_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o general_n counsel_n who_o determine_v even_o what_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o universal_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v any_o congregation_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o god_n they_o may_v declare_v what_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v to_o believe_v though_o that_o congregation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o such_o believer_n yourself_o confess_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v determine_v rite_n ceremony_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o so_o for_o themselves_o according_a to_o your_o inference_n yea_o if_o you_o understand_v the_o matter_n as_o you_o shall_v in_o determine_v rite_n &c_n &c_n they_o determine_v what_o every_o one_o be_v not_o only_o to_o practice_v but_o to_o believe_v also_o as_o i_o say_v above_o and_o so_o all_o believer_n may_v determine_v in_o this_o sense_n what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o err_v even_o in_o philosophy_n not_o consider_v that_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o community_n endue_v with_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o define_v the_o obligation_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a collectiuè_fw-fr compare_v with_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v adequate_a with_o itself_o but_o as_o the_o whole_a respect_n a_o particular_a member_n or_o part_n from_o which_o it_o be_v true_o distinguish_v as_o includens_fw-la ab_fw-la incluso_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a a_o singulis_fw-la partibns_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n that_o a_o man_n soul_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o man_n beside_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o pure_a ecclesiastical_a precept_n but_o a_o divine_a command_n oblige_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n which_o thereby_o become_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n can_v oblige_v himself_o nor_o a_o community_n itself_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o command_v yet_o god_n may_v and_o do_v oblige_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n by_o such_o a_o infallible_a propounder_n as_o the_o church_n be_v which_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o determine_v what_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v understand_v the_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n thereof_o who_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n collectiuè_fw-fr but_o may_v command_v and_o define_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n last_o what_o do_v this_o your_o answer_n belong_v to_o the_o point_n of_o which_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o some_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o law_n rite_n &c_n &c_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v minutely_o determine_v in_o the_o old_a then_o in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o live_a judge_n to_o determine_v for_o all_o the_o many_o variety_n and_o different_a occasion_n that_o may_v present_v themselves_o 48._o your_o n._n 143._o be_v answer_v in_o three_o word_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 16.11_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n chance_v to_o they_o in_o figure_n every_o body_n see_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o the_o temporal_a but_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v one_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o reader_n by_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v with_o your_o objection_n will_v of_o himself_o see_v that_o you_o labour_v to_o seek_v but_o can_v find_v no_o solid_a matter_n against_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o christian_n as_o you_o will_v make_v he_o speak_v but_o express_o that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o those_o be_v his_o word_n now_o to_o be_v only_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n argue_v imperfection_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n express_v perfection_n as_o be_v a_o rule_n model_n and_o a_o idea_n of_o that_o in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n 49._o you_o need_v not_o in_o your_o n._n 144._o pretend_v to_o doubt_v what_o discourse_n ch._n ma._n mean_v when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o n._n 24._o he_o say_v this_o discourse_n be_v excellent_o prove_v by_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o discourse_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o immediate_o precedent_n n._n 23._o his_o discourse_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n do_v exist_v respectiuè_fw-fr before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v as_o there_o he_o show_v at_o large_a and_o consequent_o that_o tradition_n and_o not_o scripturedid_a then_o beget_v faith_n which_o be_v also_o clear_o confirm_v by_o the_o place_n which_o ch._n ma._n cite_v n._n 24._o out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o meaning_n you_o do_v pervert_v against_o himself_o and_o even_o against_o yourself_o the_o word_n of_o the_o saint_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 4._o be_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n cite_v by_o charity_n maintain_v which_o declare_v that_o tradition_n be_v sufficient_a and_o powerful_a to_o produce_v faith_n even_o with_o facility_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n express_v himself_o though_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v and_o this_o he_o affirm_v not_o by_o way_n of_o conjecture_n or_o discourse_n what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o scripture_n but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v existent_a such_o a_o powerful_a tradition_n as_o to_o it_o not_o one_o nor_o some_o nor_o few_o but_o many_o nation_n do_v yield_v assent_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n that_o be_v without_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 159._o you_o say_v irenaeus_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v from_o whence_o you_o infer_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o believe_v christian_a religion_n whole_o and_o entire_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o if_o this_o be_v true_a do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o only_a nor_o a_o necessary_a rule_n of_o faith_n see_v by_o tradition_n alone_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o this_o concession_n you_o direct_o blot_n out_o the_o very_a title_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v scripture_n the_o only_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o controversye_n 50._o now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v object_n against_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o matter_n you_o say_v n._n 144._o in_o say_v what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v fellow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n and_o in_o say_v that_o to_o this_o order_n many_o nation_n yield_v assent_v who_o
live_a guide_n to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o must_v signify_v that_o to_o those_o who_o either_o have_v not_o scripture_n or_o have_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o consequent_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n nay_o man_n can_v not_o have_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v infallible_o the_o scripture_n except_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a before_o any_o scripture_n be_v believe_v which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o your_o say_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n in_o case_n we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o contrary_o if_o we_o have_v and_o believe_v scripture_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v a_o infallible_a church_n independent_o of_o that_o supposition_n and_o upon_o which_o that_o supposition_n of_o our_o believe_a scripture_n must_v depend_v 57_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o authority_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v yet_o vex_v you_o and_o therefore_o n._n 146._o 147._o 148._o you_o say_v that_o in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n all_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o of_o apostolic_a preach_v 58._o this_o i_o have_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o father_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n they_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o not_o only_o that_o accidental_o she_o teach_v at_o that_o time_n the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n but_o a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v as_o you_o say_v she_o have_v do_v the_o heretic_n against_o who_o the_o father_n write_v will_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o all_o church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a point_n and_o how_o can_v you_o or_o any_o protestant_n impugn_v such_o a_o answer_n suppose_v once_o the_o church_n can_v err_v when_o luther_n appear_v he_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o error_n against_o scripture_n and_o how_o do_v you_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o agreement_n of_o church_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o but_o apostolical_a preach_v in_o this_o manner_n heretofore_o i_o retort_v against_o you_o the_o say_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la &c_n &c_n if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v one_o among_o so_o many_o can_v be_v error_n but_o tradition_n that_o see_v all_o church_n agree_v in_o a_o belief_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n we_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o among_o so_o many_o can_v not_o by_o error_n but_o tradition_n and_o your_o word_n here_o add_v a_o particular_a strength_n to_o my_o retortion_n while_o you_o say_v that_o the_o agreement_n and_o unity_n of_o church_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o the_o common_a fountain_n of_o apostolic_a preach_v for_o those_o heretic_n may_v have_v answer_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o impugn_a be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o you_o say_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o when_o luther_n appear_v be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o the_o assurance_n take_v from_o unity_n in_o fundamental_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o they_o beside_o i_o pray_v you_o reflect_v on_o your_o say_n that_o protestant_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o and_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o themselves_o and_o then_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o those_o heretic_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n may_v have_v say_v all_o church_n be_v not_o at_o a_o agreement_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v we_o who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o agreement_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o but_o you_o must_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v false_a just_a as_o protestant_n answer_v we_o when_o we_o object_n against_o they_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o church_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n when_o he_o first_o appear_v wherefore_o i_o must_v still_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a or_o accidental_a agreement_n but_o the_o constant_a ground_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o what_o be_v orthodox_n and_o what_o be_v heretical_a doctrine_n moreover_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n all_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n i_o beseech_v you_o inform_v we_o how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o for_o any_o imaginable_a time_n than_o that_o all_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n see_v you_o profess_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o fundamental_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o agree_v in_o fundamental_n as_o for_o all_o man_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o at_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n the_o definition_n do_v agree_v or_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o definitum_fw-la as_o that_o all_o church_n agree_v in_o fundamental_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o you_o grant_v it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o in_o these_o our_o time_n see_v the_o church_n can_v never_o fail_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o luther_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o to_o have_v retain_v the_o truth_n they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n see_v she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o she_o can_v but_o keep_v that_o depositum_fw-la sincere_a for_o fundamental_a point_n even_o according_a to_o protestant_n and_o you_o say_v here_o n._n 164._o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o sense_n that_o depositum_fw-la be_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o qualify_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 148._o be_v of_o no_o force_n even_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n and_o then_o further_o see_v indeed_o any_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v damnable_a and_o without_o repentance_n destroy_v salvation_n as_o you_o grant_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o even_o now_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v i_o say_v impossiblle_fw-fr that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o damnable_a error_n but_o must_v be_v universal_o infallible_a which_o be_v unanswerable_o confirm_v by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o we_o can_v know_v that_o she_o fail_v not_o to_o propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n unless_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o not_o fundamental_a as_o fundamental_a and_o here_o again_o how_o can_v you_o
be_v infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n if_o she_o err_v not_o in_o such_o point_n she_o perform_v as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n see_v he_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o may_v bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n assist_v she_o for_o more_o than_o salvation_n or_o if_o he_o absolute_o exact_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o more_o shall_v be_v necessary_a than_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 30._o you_o say_v to_o ch._n ma_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n here_o be_v your_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actual_a certainty_n and_o absolute_a infallibility_n but_o in_o this_o you_o speak_v either_o against_o your_o own_o conscience_n or_o against_o manifest_a truth_n for_o if_o you_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o cha._n ma._n to_o be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v actual_o certain_a of_o one_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n your_o conscience_n can_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o if_o because_o i_o be_o actual_o certain_a what_o i_o be_o do_v at_o this_o instant_n i_o must_v therefore_o be_v infallible_a and_o know_v certain_o what_o every_o one_o be_v do_v in_o the_o indies_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o ch_z ma_n to_o say_v that_o if_o one_o have_v actual_a certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a both_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o or_o like_a ground_n to_o make_v he_o certain_a than_o you_o err_v against_o manifest_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o i_o clear_o see_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o undoubted_a ground_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o other_o for_o which_o i_o also_o evident_o see_v that_o i_o have_v the_o same_o certain_a ground_n this_o be_v our_o case_n if_o i_o be_v actual_o certain_a by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o can_v err_v in_o any_o other_o point_n for_o which_o i_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o who_o actual_o assent_v to_o a_o demonstration_n know_v to_o be_v such_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o know_v to_o have_v the_o like_a certainty_n this_o be_v suppose_v your_o example_n prove_v against_o yourself_o as_o i_o show_v in_o a_o other_o like_o occasion_n 31._o i_o have_v already_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a answer_v your_o n._n 27.28.29_o in_o your_o n._n 30_o 33.34_o you_o impugn_v ch_z ma._n who_o word_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o you_o find_v they_o in_o he_o and_o not_o as_o you_o collect_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n who_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v to_o peruse_v the_o author_n himself_o ch._n ma._n n._n 13._o say_v that_o to_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n and_o limit_v word_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o this_o ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n for_o see_v you_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n whatsoever_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o evident_a scripture_n can_v be_v to_o you_o certain_a or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o then_o take_v these_o word_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n pronounce_v of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o other_o jo_n 16._o v._o 13.14.16_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o promise_n potter_n say_v pag_n 153._o be_v make_v direct_o and_o primary_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o first_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o potter_n pag._n 153._o limit_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o produce_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o sound_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v secure_a from_o all_o error_n against_o faith_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o error_n be_v gate_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n see_v they_o be_v as_o you_o often_o confess_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v secure_v for_o point_n fundamental_a produce_v i_o say_v some_o such_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o topical_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o you_o be_v busy_a about_o that_o impossible_a task_n of_o produce_v some_o such_o text_n 32._o i_o will_v ponder_v the_o second_o place_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o potter_n say_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o so_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o signifyes_n all_o truth_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a explanation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a word_n out_o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n because_o you_o be_v engage_v to_o allege_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o very_a selfsame_a as_o i_o may_v say_v indivisible_a text_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v force_v and_o as_o it_o be_v rack_v to_o speak_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o another_o of_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o but_o only_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o the_o church_n bring_v i_o say_v some_o such_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v pretend_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o offer_v only_o your_o own_o conceit_n discourse_n and_o seem_a congruence_n which_o be_v far_o beneath_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v require_v for_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n there_o be_v not_o say_v you_o n._n 30._o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n 33._o answer_n i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n know_v by_o revelation_n only_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n or_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o humane_a reason_n what_o he_o have_v decree_v protestant_n grant_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o fundamental_a point_n if_o then_o one_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o such_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v will_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o her_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o
common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o supposition_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o that_o that_o reason_n prove_v and_o so_o be_v a_o sophism_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o particular_a reason_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n and_o cause_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v content_a that_o scripture_n declare_v god_n almighties_n will_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o promise_n see_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o fundamental_a point_n it_o become_v not_o you_o to_o divide_v the_o same_o sentence_n into_o different_a meaning_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n beside_o if_o one_o will_v imitate_v you_o in_o determine_v concern_v divine_a matter_n according_a to_o humane_a apprehension_n and_o discourse_n he_o may_v in_o your_o own_o ground_n quick_o dispatch_v all_o and_o say_v that_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v only_a not_o fundamental_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o so_o you_o can_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o reform_a error_n in_o the_o church_n need_v be_v infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v thus_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7_o you_o say_v christian_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v not_o all_o controversye_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o what_o rule_n will_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n give_v to_o determine_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v except_o by_o say_v that_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o some_o controversye_n may_v for_o many_o age_n be_v undetermine_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n may_v be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a if_o then_o may_v we_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o unfundamentall_a point_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o mean_n to_o beget_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o say_v must_v be_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v necessary_a which_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v his_o church_n any_o far_a than_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o your_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a thus_o while_o by_o your_o humane_a discourse_n you_o will_v establish_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o destroy_v it_o as_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o discover_v or_o correct_v either_o fundamental_a error_n from_o which_o the_o church_n be_v free_a or_o unfundamentall_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v correct_v or_o discover_v morover_n this_o very_a reason_n of_o you_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a suppose_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o prove_v chap_n 2._o that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v not_o evident_o and_o particular_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o even_o for_o those_o which_o it_o contain_v a_o live_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o truth_n suppose_v i_o apply_v your_o argument_n thus_o if_o any_o fall_n into_o error_n by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o correct_v her_o error_n and_o here_o incident_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o prize_v so_o much_o as_o to_o glory_n that_o you_o never_o can_v find_v any_o catholic_a who_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o that_o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n universal_a err_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v be_v easy_a almost_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o every_o particular_a man_v or_o church_n infallibility_n or_o security_n from_o error_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o private_a person_n or_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o correct_v her_o error_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v lib_n 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o cap_n 5._o matth_n si_fw-mi doctor_n erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la alio_fw-la doctore_fw-la emendabitur_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o last_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v you_o do_v extreme_o forget_v yourself_o and_o the_o state_n of_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v not_o now_o whether_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o other_o reason_n of_o disparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o infallibility_n 34._o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o 35._o answer_n your_o conclusion_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v &c_n &c_n show_n that_o you_o ground_n yourself_o on_o reason_n not_o on_o revelation_n and_o on_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v communicate_v absolute_a infallibility_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o the_o church_n dependent_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o what_o will_v you_o have_v say_v to_o your_o own_o ground_n in_o reason_n more_o strength_n be_v require_v in_o the_o foundation_n than_o in_o the_o edifice_n see_v in_o that_o case_n both_o the_o foundation_n and_o edifice_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o immovable_a and_o firm_a strength_n and_o stability_n your_o reason_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o must_v go_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o which_o depend_v or_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o for_o its_o certainty_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a which_o be_v a_o ground_n evident_o false_a the_o conclusion_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v abfolut_o certain_a and_o yet_o depend_v on_o premise_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o infallibility_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v upon_o our_o b._n saviour_n word_n and_o even_o his_o infallibility_n as_o man_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o god_n head_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o
be_v not_o the_o apostle_n a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o your_o divinity_n it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o deviate_v from_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v offer_v to_o they_o i_o wonder_v you_o dare_v publish_v such_o ground_n of_o atheism_n but_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n have_v she_o not_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n even_o according_a to_o protestant_n against_o all_o fundamental_a error_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n even_o fundamental_a and_o as_o for_o freewill_n i_o ask_v whether_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no._n if_o not_o than_o freewill_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o then_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fudamentall_a in_o aword_n whatsoever_o you_o answer_v about_o infallibility_n and_o freewill_n in_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o point_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o fundamental_a article_n the_o same_o will_v serve_v to_o confute_v your_o own_o objection_n and_o show_v that_o you_o contradict_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n yea_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o more_o than_o once_o and_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v that_o by_o potter_n manner_n of_o interpret_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v it_o to_o point_n fundamental_a he_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n only_o in_o set_v down_o point_v fundamental_a for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n of_o these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v by_o what_o law_n rule_n privilege_n or_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o restrain_v general_a promise_n make_v for_o the_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o limit_v those_o word_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v to_o the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n for_o this_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o dissemble_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v express_o prevent_v your_o allege_v this_o very_a text_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v nay_o beside_o this_o you_o do_v not_o show_v by_o what_o authority_n you_o do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o praedicatum_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la but_o also_o the_o subjectum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o sign_n all_o all_o scripture_n which_o not_o only_o may_v but_o in_o your_o doctrine_n must_v be_v limit_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a neither_o in_o fundamental_a nor_o unfundamentall_a point_n for_o here_o n._n 32._o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v universal_o true_a for_o any_o kind_n of_o point_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v how_o then_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n if_o yourself_o limit_v the_o subjectum_fw-la of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v scripture_n to_o certain_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o praedicatum_fw-la divine_o inspire_v may_v be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o you_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 39_o but_o n._n 33._o you_o will_v prove_v that_o dr._n potter_n limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o sequel_n you_o offer_v we_o a_o needless_a syllogism_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a absolute_a and_o independent_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n although_o the_o church_n infallibility_n reach_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o a_o more_o high_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n have_v though_o yet_o she_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n yea_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n speak_v proper_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n have_v that_o guidance_n and_o consequent_o as_o you_o infer_v infallibility_n though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v charity_n maintain_v n._n 13._o and_o judge_v whether_o he_o speak_v not_o with_o all_o reason_n and_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o if_o potter_n declare_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o teach_v notwithstanding_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v also_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a i_o can_v only_o favour_v he_o and_o you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v you_o he_o contradict_v himself_o 40._o whatsoever_o you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a charity_n maintain_v n._n 13._o speak_v truth_n in_o affirm_v that_o potter_n speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n of_o limit_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_a point_n for_o though_o the_o doctor_n name_n the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v pag_n 152._o that_o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o truth_n in_o nature_n and_o history_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n where_o with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v yet_o his_o reason_n either_o prove_v nothing_o or_o else_o must_v comprise_v the_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n as_o charity_n maintain_v express_o observe_v pag_n 93._o though_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n word_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o charity_n maintain_v that_o other_o of_o potter_n word_n and_o reason_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o have_v no_o design_n in_o the_o &c_n &c_n at_o which_o you_o carp_v but_o let_v the_o doctor_n say_v and_o mean_v what_o he_o best_a please_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o foresay_a or_o other_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o point_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o fundamental_a article_n only_o for_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o your_o syllogism_n be_v very_o captious_a and_o deceitful_a which_o be_v he_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_n but_o dr_n potter_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o limit_a infallibility_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n infallible_a guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n therefore_o he_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n
infallibility_n to_o fundamental_n i_o say_v the_o major_a of_o this_o syllogism_n on_o which_o all_o depend_v be_v deceitful_a for_o though_o he_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_n by_o only_a and_o precise_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a manner_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o some_o other_o way_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o now_o we_o speak_v that_o be_v by_o restrain_v the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o distinction_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o voluntary_o without_o proof_n from_o any_o other_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n as_o also_o by_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o argument_n which_o must_v involve_v the_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n as_o even_o now_o i_o have_v prove_v howsoever_o that_o you_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o dr_n potter_n appear_v by_o your_o say_n he_o out_o of_o courtesy_n grant_v you_o that_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o though_o in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a sense_n they_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o a_o conditional_a limit_v moderate_a secondary_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o do_v dr_n potter_n say_v that_o these_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o conditional_a sense_n which_o conditional_a sense_n you_o interpret_v n._n 34._o to_o singify_v if_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o far_o as_o she_o do_v adhere_v to_o it_o which_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o yet_o she_o may_v err_v if_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o it_o will_v give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o any_o private_a person_n who_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v not_o only_o in_o fundamental_a but_o even_o in_o unfundamentall_a point_n as_o far_o as_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o this_o reflection_n the_o difficulty_n against_o dr_n potter_n and_o you_o grow_v to_o be_v great_a how_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n absolute_o for_o point_n fundamental_a and_o only_o conditional_o for_o the_o church_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o any_o other_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v to_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_v you_o not_o blush_v for_o shame_n at_o this_o sophistry_n the_o doctor_n say_v which_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o never_o intend_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v be_v there_o not_o other_o place_n beside_o this_o and_o may_v not_o that_o be_v promise_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o this_o 41._o answer_n if_o the_o doctor_n speak_v beyond_o or_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v i_o can_v wonder_v since_o whosoever_o defend_v a_o bad_a cause_n be_v subject_a to_o write_v contradiction_n which_o yet_o man_n intend_v not_o to_o do_v you_o say_v there_o may_v be_v other_o place_n beside_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v neither_o in_o your_o nor_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o allege_v any_o place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v interpret_v and_o restrain_v as_o you_o limit_v this_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v certain_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o allege_v ineffectual_a text_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v better_a indeed_o i_o find_v in_o he_o pag_n 152._o these_o word_n that_o other_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o matth_n 28.20_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v proper_o mean_v as_o some_o ancient_n true_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o comfortable_a aid_n and_o assistance_n support_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o 5._o other_o 5._o leo_fw-la scrm_n 10_o de_fw-fr nativ_n cap._n 5._o to_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v ever_o in_o such_o manner_n assist_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n that_o it_o never_o total_o fall_v from_o christ_n but_o as_o in_o the_o other_o text_n so_o in_o this_o the_o question_n return_v to_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v you_o or_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o universal_a assistance_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o only_o a_o limit_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n see_v potter_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a you_o can_v say_v n._n 30._o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v to_o you_o show_v some_o evidenr_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o church_n only_o in_o fundamental_n or_o that_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n make_v any_o such_o distinction_n i_o say_v much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v show_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o truth_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v independent_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v before_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v but_o you_o who_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v nothing_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v oblige_v either_o to_o prove_v the_o difference_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o you_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n you_o see_v how_o hard_o you_o be_v press_v and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o give_v this_o noble_a answer_n that_o dr._n potter_n out_o of_o courtesy_n grant_v we_o that_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o in_o a_o conditional_a limit_v moderate_a secondary_a sense_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o you_o misalledge_v the_o doctor_n who_o say_v express_o that_o promise_n be_v direct_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a now_o i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v if_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v so_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o ceremony_n or_o courtesy_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v the_o doctor_n be_v of_o your_o disposition_n who_o pag_n 69._o n._n 47._o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v you_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o answerer_n that_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v you_o to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o truth_n together_o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o go_v on_o and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o reveal_v that_o those_o word_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n how_o dare_v potter_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v verify_v of_o she_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o the_o old_a and_o coin_v new_a revelation_n do_v not_o potter_n say_v pag_n 222._o to_o add_v to_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v high_a presumption_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o to_o detract_v from_o it_o 42._o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o the_o
church_n foundation_n now_o such_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o freedom_n from_o etrour_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o be_v certain_a reveal_v truth_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o allege_v n._n 30_o s._n paul_n say_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n fphe_n 2.20_o 43._o i_o reply_v first_o the_o church_n must_v be_v lead_v into_o such_o a_o all_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o judge_v of_o controversye_n which_o yourself_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o confess_v to_o require_v a_o universal_a infallibility_n second_o see_v scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n for_o such_o point_n otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v they_o and_o if_o once_o you_o grant_v she_o infallible_a for_o point_n not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n you_o can_v deny_v she_o a_o infallibility_n derive_v not_o from_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v universal_o infallible_a because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o they_o so_o every_o christian_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n she_o must_v be_v universal_o infallible_a three_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la tradition_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o text_n ephes_n 2.20_o make_v for_o we_o and_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o may_v have_v be_v so_o though_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v four_o you_o still_o mistake_v the_o question_n and_o seek_v diversion_n but_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n as_o your_o restrain_v to_o such_o point_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o limit_v the_o word_n foundation_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_o untrue_a limitation_n s._n paul_n 1._o tim_n 3._o avouch_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o you_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a how_o then_o can_v you_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n foundation_n which_o cansignify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n but_o the_o church_n may_v yea_o even_o to_o make_v this_o place_n ephes_n 2.20_o clear_a and_o convince_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o letter_n alone_o will_v not_o suffice_v if_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o doctrine_n or_o authority_n of_o some_o learned_a prime_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o five_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o reslect_v on_o what_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o beza_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o interpret_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o beza_n say_v that_o it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o put_v a_o other_o foundation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v put_v a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v put_v jesus_n christ._n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v admit_v the_o say_v text_n ephes_n 2.20_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a nor_o will_v the_o stability_n of_o a_o foundation_n express_v in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o indeed_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o to_o you_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v evident_o false_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o rabbi_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n which_o protestant_o hold_v in_o impugn_v catholic_a doctrine_n when_o for_o example_n they_o argue_v the_o scripture_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o saint_n can_v be_v our_o advocate_n though_o in_o a_o infinite_o low_a degree_n than_o our_o saviour_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o negative_a or_o exclusive_a particle_n no_o man_n can_v put_v a_o other_o foundation_n whereas_o in_o those_o word_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n there_o be_v only_o a_o affirmation_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n but_o no_o negation_n that_o any_o other_o be_v other_o example_n may_v be_v give_v in_o this_o kind_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o we_o do_v therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v revelation_n immediate_o from_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o church_n from_o they_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v she_o depend_v on_o they_o not_o they_o on_o she_o and_o you_o wrong_v we_o while_o n._n 30._o in_o your_o first_o sillogisme_n you_o speak_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o we_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n equal_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o all_o catholic_n believe_v and_o prove_v i_o omit_v to_o observe_v that_o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o descant_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o well_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o charity_n maintain_v though_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o may_v have_v use_v they_o your_o n._n 31._o and_o 32._o have_v be_v already_o confute_v at_o large_a and_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n stapleton_n consider_v and_o defend_v with_o small_a credit_n to_o dr._n potter_n and_o you_o 44_o you_o say_v n._n 34._o he_o teach_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o so_o absolute_a a_o manner_n now_o what_o be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a but_o limit_a or_o restrain_v 45._o answer_n first_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o dr._n potter_n say_v but_o what_o he_o do_v or_o can_v prove_v and_o in_o particular_a i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n second_o whereas_o you_o say_v what_o be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a but_o limit_v or_o restrain_v i_o reply_v absolute_a may_v be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n argument_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o therefore_o though_o some_o time_n it_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o limit_v yet_o not_o always_o do_v not_o you_o n._n 33._o oppose_v to_o absolute_a a_o conditional_a moderate_a secondary_a sense_n which_o be_v epitheton_n much_o different_a one_o from_o a_o other_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v too_o resolute_a in_o ask_v what_o be_v oppose_v to_o but_o limit_v see_v more_o thing_n than_o one_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o it_o what_o logician_n will_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o logic_n not_o limit_v but_o relative_n be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a and_o we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v absolute_a that_o be_v independent_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n dependent_a as_o the_o effect_n depend_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o that_o sense_n but_o have_v a_o relation_n of_o dependence_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n which_o particular_a relation_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o to_o the_o church_n 46._o you_o say_v also_o n._n 34._o that_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v his_o apostle_n infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o more_o or_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o far_a assistance_n that_o he_o give_v they_o especial_o when_o he_o himself_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v they_o far_o 47._o answer_v i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n you_o utter_v these_o word_n only_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o contain_v both_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n to_o
chapter_n moreover_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n agree_v with_o your_o say_n here_o n._n 78._o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v but_o because_o it_o always_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v so_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o by_o truth_n here_o be_v certain_o mean_v not_o only_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v profitable_a absolute_o and_o simple_o all._n how_o i_o say_v do_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o say_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o your_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v see_v you_o say_v also_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v and_o will_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v so_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o now_o how_o many_o clustar_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o contradiction_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o your_o own_o word_n relate_v by_o i_o in_o this_o small_a compass_n 76._o first_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n in_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o if_o you_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n then_o second_o you_o say_v to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n or_o guide_n in_o all_o fundamental_n and_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v three_o how_o can_v you_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v both_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o they_o four_o how_o do_v you_o say_v that_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 39_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n you_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o other_o may_v yet_o in_o himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o infallible_a for_o these_o example_n if_o they_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n or_o teacher_n be_v accidental_a and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n you_o bring_v they_o and_o yet_o i_o never_o imagine_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v separable_a from_o it_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a five_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n or_o guide_n in_o funmentall_n which_o you_o say_v she_o can_v be_v without_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n see_v every_o error_n destroy_v that_o universal_a infallibility_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o the_o church_n how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o every_o error_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o church_n but_o that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o she_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o eye_n and_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a or_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o biles_fw-la and_o botch_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o his_o body_n and_o not_o necessary_o destructive_a thereof_o as_o you_o must_v suppose_v whereas_o infallibility_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o error_n which_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n that_o be_v with_o certainty_n never_o to_o err_v into_o how_o may_v inextricable_a difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n do_v you_o cast_v yourself_o upon_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o clear_v all_o these_o perplexitye_n and_o how_o inconsequent_o and_o pernicious_o and_o you_o compare_v botch_n and_o bile_n to_o error_n against_o faith_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v damnable_a sin_n and_o without_o repentance_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n 77._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_a as_o i_o prove_v heretofore_o and_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o christianity_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v come_v to_o want_v a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la to_o wit_n divine_a infallible_a faith_n your_o parity_n between_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o congregation_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o be_v confute_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v here_o that_o infallibility_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o nothing_o can_v exist_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o but_o no_o such_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a or_o be_v promise_v to_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n final_o see_v that_o according_a to_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o primitive_a as_o of_o consequent_a age_n by_o what_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o word_n must_v have_v different_a signification_n in_o order_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o follow_v age_n as_o in_o a_o like_a occasion_n i_o say_v heretofore_o yourself_o n._n 72._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v thus_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o &c_n &c_n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o &c_n &c_n he_o mean_v one_o you_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o a_o other_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a if_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o one_o word_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o different_a person_n i_o may_v say_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la why_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o seem_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n the_o same_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o privaile_v must_v signify_v two_o different_a kind_n of_o not_o prevail_v one_o against_o fundamental_a and_o a_o other_o against_o unfundamentall_a error_n in_o order_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n church_n 78._o in_o your_o n._n 71._o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o text_n which_o ch_z ma_n say_v may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o s._n jo_n 14._o v._o 16.17_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o jo_n 16.13_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o one_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n if_o this_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o of_o some_o kind_n second_o that_o one_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o so_o that_o be_v may_v learn_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o that_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v whether_o be_v will_n or_o no._n now_o who_o can_v assertaine_v i_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o reconcile_v it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v three_o you_o say_v n._n 72._o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o 79._o answer_v these_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o dr._n
appear_v out_o of_o s._n matth._n cap._n 28._o where_o some_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o go_v into_o galilee_n &c._n &c._n and_o other_o to_o the_o church_n in_o they_o or_o to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n as_o beside_o teach_v and_o baptise_v n._n 19_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o signifyes_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o continue_v for_o all_o age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o can_v not_o be_v present_a in_o themselves_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v not_o to_o live_v to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o you_o say_v here_o do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o have_v say_v to_o your_o church_n which_o then_o be_v not_o extant_a i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v the_o like_a word_n do_v he_o or_o can_v he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extant_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v then_o extant_a in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o live_v to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n promise_n be_v fulfil_v of_o be_v always_o with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o successor_n 81._o you_o object_n to_o charity_n maintain_v that_o in_o the_o very_a text_n by_o he_o allege_v there_o be_v thing_n promise_v which_o your_o church_n can_v with_o any_o modesty_n pretend_v to_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n not_o only_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o also_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n alone_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a promise_n be_v so_o restrain_v as_o i_o have_v show_v above_o beside_o christian_a faith_n teach_v we_o many_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n the_o general_a judgement_n and_o sign_n precedent_a to_o it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reward_n of_o the_o just_a &c_n &c_n for_o this_o cause_n s._n anselm_n apud_fw-la cornelium_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o 4._o ephes_n n._n 11._o teach_v that_o by_o prophet_n in_o that_o text_n be_v understand_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n because_o per_fw-la eas_fw-la futura_fw-la justorum_fw-la gaudia_fw-la malorumque_fw-la supplicia_fw-la hominibus_fw-la praenunciant_fw-la if_o by_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v you_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n do_v you_o hold_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o gift_n as_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v you_o certain_a that_o every_o apostle_n can_v have_v write_v the_o apocalypse_v of_o s._n john_n so_o that_o indeed_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o full_a parity_n between_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v you_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n morover_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n of_o apostolate_a or_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v accidental_a and_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n as_o also_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o speak_v all_o tongue_n to_o have_v be_v call_v immediate_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o s._n mathias_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o have_v inflict_v censure_n of_o excommunication_n with_o some_o visible_a punishment_n and_o the_o like_a extraordinary_a ornament_n or_o priviledgs_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v not_o though_o indeed_o the_o facto_fw-la god_n have_v and_o ever_o will_v communicate_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o his_o church_n as_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o undoubted_a authority_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o all_o age_n you_o see_v now_o that_o neither_o charity_n maintain_v nor_o other_o catholic_a writer_n cite_v the_o say_v text_n by_o half_n as_o you_o affirm_v n._n 72._o see_v the_o latter_a clause_n of_o show_v thing_n to_o come_v make_v nothing_o against_o they_o nor_o alter_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o now_o good_a sr._n i_o beseech_v you_o reflect_v who_o you_o impugn_v while_o you_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o charity_n maintain_v and_o general_o our_o writer_n of_o controversy_n when_o they_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n cite_v this_o text_n perpetual_o by_o hafe_v see_v dr._n potter_n pag_n 151._o cite_v this_o very_a same_o place_n and_o leaf_n out_o those_o word_n will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o which_o you_o accuse_v we_o of_o cite_v that_o sentence_n by_o half_n especial_o if_o you_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o bring_v that_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v no_o proof_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v by_o the_o word_n omit_v by_o the_o doctor_n no_o less_o than_o by_o c_z ma_n he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v that_o see_v you_o say_v that_o text_n concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o it_o must_v signify_v a_o infallibility_n both_o in_o fundamental_a and_o unfundamentall_a point_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o doctor_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n she_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o you_o contradict_v your_o client_n potter_n since_o you_o so_o perpetual_o contradict_v yourself_o 82._o in_o your_o n._n 71._o you_o seek_v to_o divert_v i_o to_o the_o controversye_n about_o public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o you_o know_v catholic_a writer_n have_v answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o we_o in_o these_o two_o questoin_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o can_v allege_v if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n as_o it_o can_v be_v it_o can_v only_o show_v that_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o which_o to_o you_o seem_v so_o plain_a be_v indeed_o obscure_a see_v so_o many_o learned_a holy_a and_o laborious_a man_n see_v no_o such_o evidence_n as_o you_o pretend_v yea_o they_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o pretend_a clear_a interpretation_n be_v a_o heresy_n yet_o because_o you_o allege_v against_o we_o without_o any_o cause_n a_o greek_a word_n edoke_v i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o tell_v you_o with_o truth_n that_o protestant_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n shameful_o falsify_v the_o greek_a text_n 1._o cor._n 11._o v._o 27._o say_v in_o their_o translation_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n signifyes_n vel_fw-la or_o and_o so_o you_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n which_o fraud_n you_o use_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 83._o your_o n._n 73.74_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v only_o i_o may_v note_v that_o you_o put_v some_o objection_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n which_o in_o cha._n ma._n i_o find_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o remain_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o ever_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o yet_o be_v verify_v in_o they_o because_o they_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o successor_n as_o you_o will_v say_v they_o remain_v in_o their_o write_n your_o friged_a interpretation_n of_o ever_o that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n be_v confute_v by_o what_o have_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n chap._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n signifyes_n a_o large_a extent_n than_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n nay_o you_o be_v not_o content_a with_o limit_v all_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o make_v it_o not_o absolute_a but_o only_o conditional_a even_o for_o that_o short_a tyme._n for_o you_o say_v the_o spirit_n will_v abide_v
of_o the_o gospel_n do_v you_o not_o profess_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o voluntary_a error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n and_o what_o sin_n can_v it_o be_v except_o the_o sin_n of_o heresy_n but_o of_o this_o particular_a else_o where_o never_o be_v there_o writer_n so_o repugnant_a to_o himself_o as_o you_o be_v now_o for_o your_o n._n 41._o if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o succession_n of_o bishop_n whatsoever_o church_n want_v they_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o if_o speech_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n that_o though_o speech_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o live_a man_n yet_o want_v of_o it_o be_v no_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v retort_v against_o yourself_o 37._o you_o will_v draw_v i_o in_o your_o n._n 42._o to_o enter_v upon_o a_o unreasonable_a discourse_n wherein_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o impugn_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o all_o christianity_n and_o you_o be_v still_o like_o yourself_o in_o despise_v s._n austin_n and_o say_v that_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o he_o by_o ch_z ma_n n._n 24._o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o proof_n and_o yet_o s._n austin_n lib_n de_fw-fr pastorib_n cap._n 8._o say_v in_o express_a term_n the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v allege_v namely_o that_o not_o all_o heretic_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o â—arth_n but_o that_o faithful_a people_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v answer_v by_o these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o all_o heretic_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v heretic_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o here_o some_o there_o yet_o they_o be_v want_v in_o no_o place_n they_o know_v not_o one_o a_o other_o one_o sect_n for_o example_n in_o africa_n '_o an_z other_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n a_o other_o in_o egypt_n a_o other_o in_o mesopotamia_n in_o divers_a place_n they_o be_v divers_a one_o mother_n pride_n have_v beget_v they_o all_o as_o one_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o faithful_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o pride_n breed_v dissension_n and_o charity_n union_n to_o this_o true_a distinction_n of_o s._n austin_n we_o may_v add_v that_o sometime_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o some_o particular_a sect_n they_o mean_v of_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n but_o not_o compare_v those_o heretic_n with_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n you_o tell_v we_o s._n austin_n say_v ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la uinc_fw-la the_o professor_n of_o error_n surpass_v the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n in_o proportion_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o i_o find_v in_o that_o epistle_n these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n fortasse_fw-la non_fw-la frustra_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la semine_fw-la abrahae_fw-la sicut_fw-la stellae_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la arena_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la oram_fw-la maris_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o stellis_fw-la coeli_fw-la pauciores_fw-la firmiores_fw-la clarioresque_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la in_fw-la arena_fw-la autem_fw-la maritimi_fw-la litoris_fw-la magna_fw-la multitudo_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la atque_fw-la carnalium_fw-la in_o which_o word_n it_o seem_v that_o s_n austin_n speak_v not_o of_o professor_n of_o error_n as_o you_o say_v but_o of_o perfect_a and_o imperfect_a catholic_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n 38._o your_o n._n 43.44_o contain_n nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v or_o else_o be_v of_o no_o consideration_n you_o find_v fault_n with_o ch._n ma_n that_o be_v to_o prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n he_o strike_v into_o a_o other_o accusation_n of_o they_o that_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v be_v not_o indeed_o true_a faith_n but_o put_v case_n it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o have_v of_o this_o faith_n make_v they_o heretic_n aristotle_n believe_v there_o be_v intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n he_o believe_v this_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o will_v you_o make_v aristotle_n a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v so_o answer_n ch_n ma_n have_v prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o not_o capable_a of_o salvation_n because_o heresy_n be_v a_o deadly_a sin_n if_o every_o heresy_n have_v also_o this_o effect_n that_o it_o destroy_v all_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n even_o of_o all_o those_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o err_v and_o that_o true_a supernatural_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n how_o can_v ch._n ma._n without_o prevarication_n forbear_v to_o infer_v that_o see_v protestant_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o so_o be_v incapable_a of_o salvation_n upon_o a_o double_a title_n that_o be_v both_o for_o a_o positive_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o supernatural_a infallible_a faith_n cause_v by_o that_o error_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v yet_o i_o believe_v every_o one_o beside_o yourself_o will_v conceyve_v that_o ch_z ma_n do_v not_o digress_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o heresy_n destroy_v all_o faith_n as_o he_o prove_v it_o do_v but_o never_o dream_v that_o every_o heresy_n make_v the_o true_a belief_n though_o only_o humane_a of_o all_o other_o article_n to_o be_v heresy_n or_o that_o aristotle_n be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v only_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o sphere_n but_o if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o believe_v all_o the_o mysterye_n of_o christian_a faith_n only_o with_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n as_o he_o believe_v those_o intelligence_n no_o good_a christian_n can_v believe_v that_o such_o a_o persuasion_n be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n turn_v against_o yourself_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o reason_n to_o say_v that_z ch_z ma_n have_v disjoin_v his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o point_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o first_o the_o ground_n shall_v be_v lay_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n declare_v before_o he_o can_v by_o degree_n prove_v protestant_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o supernatural_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 39_o your_o n._n 45.46_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o divers_a occasion_n you_o overlash_v exorbitant_o when_o n._n 47._o you_o say_v to_z ch_z ma_n do_v you_o not_o see_v and_o feel_v how_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o how_o full_a of_o imprety_a your_o sophistry_n be_v and_o why_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o the_o cause_n ch_z ma_n say_v every_o protestant_n as_o i_o suppose_v be_v persuade_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o he_o have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n as_o prayer_n confer_v of_o divers_a text_n &c_n &c_n this_o supposition_n not_o affirmation_n be_v premise_v that_o protestant_n have_v use_v such_o mean_n as_o themselves_o prescribe_v for_o interpret_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o disagree_v in_o many_o importantmatter_n of_o faith_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v be_v not_o certain_a nor_o effectual_a see_v they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n attain_v not_o that_o end_n for_o the_o procure_n whereof_o they_o be_v prescribe_v from_o whence_o will_v follow_v this_o principal_o intend_a conclusion_n that_o the_o only_a effectual_a mean_n to_o compass_v that_o end_n must_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n and_o i_o pray_v what_o impiety_n or_o sophistry_n be_v there_o in_o this_o you_o say_v the_o first_o of_o those_o supposition_n that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a but_o the_o second_o be_v apparent_o false_a i_o mean_v that_o every_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v use_v those_o mean_n which_o be_v prescribe_v for_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o you_o collect_v from_o these_o supposition_n be_v clear_o inconsequent_a and_o by_o as_o good_a logic_n you_o may_v conclude_v that_o logic_n and_o geometry_n stand_v upon_o no_o certain_a ground_n because_o the_o disagreement_n of_o logician_n and_o geometrician_n show_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deceive_v 40._o answer_v if_o every_o protestant_a be_v
present_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a and_o blameless_a before_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o which_o chill_a express_o and_o purposely_o deny_v see_v of_o this_o place_n what_o i_o allege_v afterward_o out_o of_o s._n chrisostome_n gal._n 1.8.9_o although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v to_o you_o be_v he_o anathema_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o so_o now_o i_o say_v again_o if_o any_o evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receyve_v be_v he_o anathema_n certain_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v but_o probable_a it_o be_v against_o reason_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n avouch_v the_o contrary_n but_o of_o this_o text_n more_o hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n for_o this_o point_n 10._o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n cap._n 7._o the_o divin_v nomin_v say_v eum_n qui_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la credit_n iuxta_fw-la scripturae_fw-la fidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la removebit_fw-la a_o verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la auctore_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la constantiam_fw-la immobilis_fw-la atque_fw-la immutabilis_fw-la habebit_fw-la novit_fw-la enim_fw-la penitus_fw-la be_v etc._n etc._n he_o who_o in_o truth_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o scripturè_n nothing_o will_v remove_v from_o the_o author_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o who_o he_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o immutable_a will_v have_v constancy_n for_o well_o know_v he_o who_o be_v join_v unto_o truth_n how_o well_o he_o be_v albeit_o many_o reprehend_v he_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o distract_a s._n basill_n ep._n 43._o add_v gregor_n nyssenum_n even_o as_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o eye_n experience_n seem_v to_o go_v further_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o in_o sublime_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n itself_o be_v of_o more_o account_n than_o the_o reach_n of_o discourse_n and_o in_fw-la a_o serm._n upon_o the_o 115._o psalm_n let_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o guide_v speech_n concern_v god_n faith_n and_o not_o demonstration_n faith_n which_o draw_v the_o soul_n unto_o assent_n above_o rational_a methode_n faith_n above_o logic_n discourse_n and_o above_o demonstration_n in_o regulis_fw-la moralib_a regula_n 80._o faith_n be_v a_o most_o certain_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o divine_a word_n s_n chrysostome_n hom_o 21._o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la hebr._fw-la upon_o those_o word_n cap_n 11._o est_fw-la autem_fw-la fides_n sperandarum_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la rerum_fw-la argumentum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la videntur_fw-la say_v o_o how_o admirable_a a_o word_n use_v he_o say_v a_o argument_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o thing_n very_o hide_v faith_n therefore_o be_v say_v he_o a_o see_v of_o thing_n which_o appear_v not_o and_o it_o lead_v unto_o the_o same_o certainty_n to_o which_o those_o also_o lead_v which_o be_v see_v therefore_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v call_v credulity_n or_o incredulity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v nor_o again_o can_v it_o be_v call_v faith_n but_o when_o one_o shall_v have_v certainty_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v more_o than_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v and_o hom_o 4._o in_o ep_v ad_fw-la coloss_n upon_o those_o word_n coloss_n c._n 1._o siquidem_fw-la permanseritis_fw-la fide_fw-la fundati_fw-la ac_fw-la stabiles_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dimoti_fw-la in_o spe_fw-la euange_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v shall_v persist_v for_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o persist_v also_o who_o waver_v and_o disagree_v he_o also_o may_v stand_v and_o remain_v who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o err_v but_o if_o say_v he_o you_o shall_v persist_v ground_v and_o stable_a and_o not_o move_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o for_o the_o stable_a infallibility_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o probable_a float_a faith_n of_o chillingworth_n as_o if_o this_o saint_n have_v purposely_o impugn_a he_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o many_o age_n before_o he_o appear_v and_o hom._n 8._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n he_o so_o declare_v the_o sublimity_n and_o difficulty_n of_o faith_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o great_a strength_n for_o overcome_a temptation_n against_o it_o that_o it_o clear_o appear_v he_o require_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n then_o only_o a_o probable_a assent_n for_o speak_v of_o one_o who_o believe_v he_o say_v this_o man_n have_v god_n a_o debtor_n and_o a_o debtor_n not_o of_o vulgar_a matter_n but_o of_o great_a and_o high_a one_o moroever_o have_v show_v the_o sublimity_n and_o spiritual_a thought_n of_o such_o a_o man_n mind_n he_o do_v not_o absolute_o say_v credenti_fw-la to_o he_o that_o believe_v sed_fw-la credenti_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la justificat_fw-la impium_fw-la but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifyes_n the_o wicked_a for_o think_v with_o thyself_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n this_o be_v namely_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o conceyve_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o god_n can_v on_o a_o sudden_a not_o only_o free_a from_o deserve_a punishment_n he_o who_o have_v spend_v his_o life_n in_o jmpiety_n but_o also_o make_v he_o just_a and_o furthermore_o bestow_v on_o he_o immortal_a honour_n and_o upon_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la robustus_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la side_n but_o he_o abraham_n be_v make_v strong_a in_o faith_n he_o say_v see_v that_o he_o treat_v both_o of_o those_o who_o perform_v work_n and_o of_o those_o also_o who_o believe_v he_o show_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v do_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o other_o and_o have_v need_n of_o great_a fortitude_n and_o strength_n and_o he_o show_v that_o not_o he_o only_o who_o exercise_v temperance_n or_o some_o other_o like_o virtue_n but_o he_o also_o who_o believe_v needs_o very_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n for_o even_o as_o he_o have_v need_n of_o great_a strength_n for_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o intemperancy_n so_o likewise_o this_o man_n must_v have_v great_a courage_n to_o resist_v and_o keep_v himself_o from_o thought_n of_o disbelief_n wherein_o then_o do_v he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v strong_a he_o commit_v say_v he_o the_o matter_n to_o faith_n not_o unto_o conjecture_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v fail_v and_o lose_v courage_n neither_o say_v he_o s._n paul_n of_o abraham_n mere_o believe_v but_o have_v conceyve_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n our_o vulgar_a have_v plenissime_fw-la sciens_fw-la rheims_n testament_n most_o full_o know_v for_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o thing_n faith_n be_v to_o wit_n more_o open_a and_o more_o manifest_a than_o that_o demonstration_n which_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o consider_a mind_n and_o therefore_o have_v great_a force_n in_o persuade_v for_o it_o waver_v not_o if_o perhaps_o some_o other_o think_v do_v present_a itself_o for_o he_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o discourse_n of_o a_o mind_n move_v hither_o and_o thither_o may_v very_o also_o alter_v his_o judgement_n but_o one_o that_o firm_o settle_v himself_o by_o faith_n shut_v his_o hear_n and_o fortify_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o trench_n against_o hurtful_a thought_n these_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a doctor_n do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o jnfallible_a faith_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v always_o in_o perplexitye_n doubt_n and_o danger_n of_o deny_v christian_a religion_n s._n ambrose_n enarratione_fw-la in_o psalm_n 40._o as_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o so_o there_o be_v some_o who_o not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n be_v believe_v to_o see_v more_o whence_o also_o prophet_n be_v call_v seer_n even_o those_o who_o do_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n s._n hierome_n ep._n 61._o ad_fw-la pammachium_fw-la c._n 3._o will_v you_o know_v how_o great_a the_o fervour_n be_v of_o those_o who_o believe_v aright_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o apostle_n although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v evangelise_v otherwise_o unto_o you_o be_v he_o accurse_v and_o in_o cap._n 1._o ep._n ad_fw-la galat._n the_o apostle_n show_v the_o firmeness_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v i_o know_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o contra_o if_o faith_n be_v not_o most_o certain_o true_a who_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o die_v for_o averringe_a the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n bring_v by_o s._n bernard_n against_o abailardus_n say_v ep._n 190._o fool_n therefore_o be_v our_o martyr_n suffer_v so_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o uncertain_a thing_n not_o doubt_v through_o a_o hard_a passage_n to_o suffer_v a_o long_a banishment_n for_o a_o doubtful_a reward_n s._n austin_n tom._n 10._o de_fw-la verbis_fw-la dom._n serm._n 63._o speak_v of_o a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n say_v
n._n 4._o he_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a because_o if_o it_o be_v so_o any_o least_o doubt_a will_v destroy_v it_o which_o show_v that_o doubt_v may_v well_o consist_v with_o his_o kind_n of_o probable_a faith_n which_o be_v that_o very_a absurdity_n which_o we_o inferrd_v as_o impious_a against_o true_a religion_n of_o which_o we_o must_v resolve_v never_o to_o doubt_v though_o per_fw-la jmpossible_a a_o apostle_n or_o angel_n shall_v move_v we_o thereto_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o yet_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o persuasion_n of_o a_o angel_n shall_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v prefer_v before_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v only_o probable_a 24._o this_o inconstancy_n in_o religion_n appear_v further_a by_o what_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o pag._n 389._o n._n 7._o where_o speak_v of_o a_o command_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o have_v these_o word_n sure_o i_o be_o for_o my_o part_n that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v it_o true_a and_o be_o still_o willing_a to_o do_v so_o but_o the_o more_o i_o seek_v the_o further_o i_o be_o from_o find_v etc._n etc._n behold_v how_o after_o so_o long_a time_n so_o much_o deliberation_n so_o many_o change_n of_o religion_n even_o after_o the_o write_n of_o his_o book_n he_o be_v still_o willing_a to_o find_v and_o embrace_v a_o religion_n different_a and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v also_o p._n 184._o n._n 90._o he_o say_v show_v we_o any_o way_n and_o do_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v come_v frrm_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n down_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o followit_v neither_o do_v we_o expect_v demonstration_n hereof_o but_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v make_v this_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o contrary_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v his_o profess_v preface_n n._n 2._o that_o he_o have_v a_o traveller_n indifferency_n most_o apt_a and_o most_o willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n to_o any_o way_n or_o from_o it_o and_o n._n 5._o he_o profess_v that_o his_o constancy_n in_o religion_n consist_v in_o follow_v that_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o he_o the_o most_o probable_a a_o poor_a comfort_n and_o miserable_a faith_n only_o probable_a and_o of_o no_o long_a continuance_n than_o for_o the_o time_n present_a i_o willing_o omit_v that_o his_o deed_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n change_v first_o from_o protestant_n to_o catholic_a then_o from_o catholic_a to_o protestant_n and_o about_o again_o to_o catholic_a till_o at_o last_o he_o become_v neither_o precisian_n nor_o subscriber_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n nor_o confess_v socinian_n nor_o any_o thing_n unless_o that_o mhich_v s._n bernard_n say_v of_o abailardus_n ep_v 193._o homo_fw-la sibi_fw-la dissimilis_fw-la est_fw-la totus_fw-la ambiguus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o disagree_v even_o from_o himself_o whole_o compound_v of_o doubt_n i_o willing_o leave_v out_o his_o middle_a word_n intus_fw-la herodes_n for_o be_v joannes_n inwatd_o a_o herode_fw-la outward_o a_o john_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o in_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n as_o he_o teach_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o sure_o this_o man_n and_o his_o fellow_n socinian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o thing_n see_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o faith_n be_v fallible_a and_o but_o probable_a they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v constant_a in_o any_o point_n they_o deliver_v and_o so_o we_o can_v say_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matt_n 23.2_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o do_v but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v not_o but_o do_v neither_o what_o they_o shall_v say_v nor_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o here_o i_o beseech_v and_o even_o beg_v of_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o have_v any_o care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v consider_v how_o far_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o man_n and_o his_o associate_n be_v from_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v s._n paul_n say_v although_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n evangelise_v to_o you_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v evangelize_v be_v he_o a_o anathema_n 25._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o strong_o offer_v itself_o in_o this_o point_n for_o not_o only_o his_o faith_n can_v afford_v any_o rest_n or_o satisfaction_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v cease_v from_o further_a inquiry_n but_o leave_v he_o with_o a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o be_v incessant_o examine_v his_o religion_n and_o seek_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v some_o more_o probable_a and_o better_o ground_v this_o sequel_n seem_v clear_a because_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n charity_n towards_o one_o self_n oblige_v every_o man_n to_o seek_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a religion_n and_o see_v he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o religion_n or_o way_n to_o heaven_n which_o for_o the_o present_n seem_v to_o he_o most_o probable_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v be_v indeed_o the_o right_a way_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v continual_o busy_v and_o perplex_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o my_o inference_n seem_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o for_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v already_o cite_v he_o say_v of_o himself_o p._n 278._o n._n 61._o if_o i_o do_v not_o put_v away_o idleness_n and_o prejudice_n and_o worldly_a affection_n and_o so_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n all_o my_o opinion_n of_o divine_a matter_n be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o fellow_n god_n and_o god_n only_o which_o way_n scever_o he_o shall_v lead_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o hope_n that_o i_o either_o do_v or_o endeavour_v to_o dâ—e_v these_o thing_n certain_o i_o shall_v have_v little_a hope_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n loe_o here_o little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v still_o examine_v to_o the_o bottom_n his_o opinion_n and_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n to_o follow_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v that_o rest_n which_o will_v never_o be_v find_v except_o in_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a which_o alone_o can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o further_a inquiry_n final_o pag._n 376._o n._n 57_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n and_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o have_v choose_v wise_o ponder_n very_o persuade_v and_o be_v not_o you_o very_o persuade_v in_o those_o your_o change_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v pag._n 303._o n._n 103._o from_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n to_o a_o papist_n from_o a_o doubt_a papist_n to_o a_o confirm_a protestant_n be_v you_o not_o i_o say_v very_o persuade_v that_o you_o do_v choose_v wise_o yea_o you_o express_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o pag._n 303._o that_o of_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n you_o turn_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o the_o day_n that_o you_o do_v so_o you_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o your_o yesterday_n opinion_n that_o be_v protestantisme_n be_v a_o error_n by_o all_o which_o appear_v how_o inconstant_a you_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n till_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a faith_n take_v from_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n which_o be_v god_n true_a church_n 26._o from_o this_o liberty_n of_o belief_n what_o can_v follow_v but_o liberty_n of_o life_n see_v his_o belief_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n concern_v thing_n of_o a_o other_o world_n whereas_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v in_o present_a possession_n and_o certain_a if_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n wherewith_o all_o christian_n hitherto_o have_v believe_v their_o faith_n to_o abound_v have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o man_n licentiousness_n what_o can_v we_o now_o expect_v but_o that_o they_o who_o before_o do_v run_v will_v now_o fly_v after_o the_o idol_n of_o whatsoever_o may_v appear_v to_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n object_n of_o profit_n or_o delight_n pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o he_o teach_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v infallible_a no_o christian_n can_v commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n yea_o and_o must_v be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o may_v say_v on_o thecontrary_a side_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o only_o probable_a what_o victory_n what_o perfection_n in_o charity_n can_v be_v hope_v from_o it_o but_o let_v
do_v this_o prove_v that_o i'faith_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o probable_a and_o not_o certain_a i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o comparison_n be_v not_o between_o a_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o our_o case_n go_v but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o contrary_a persuasion_n one_o part_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o other_o hold_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o objection_n right_o apply_v or_o not_o to_o be_v clear_o impertinent_a a_o man_n weak_a in_o faith_n must_v be_v he_o who_o believe_v christian_a faith_n not_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o lawful_a and_o do_v you_o believe_v such_o a_o weak_a faith_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o receyve_v they_o who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o be_v who_o believe_v error_n contrary_a to_o christian_a faith_n your_o pass_v from_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o faith_n of_o miracle_n be_v a_o inpertinency_n but_o this_o your_o substitute_v to_o christian_a faith_n error_n contrary_a to_o it_o have_v too_o much_o of_o the_o impious_a 51._o object_n 3._o pag._n 326._o n._n 4._o you_o go_v forward_o in_o impugn_v the_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o see_v not_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_v can_v consist_v with_o a_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o least_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolu_fw-la te_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o all_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n which_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v that_o you_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o occasion_n of_o merit_n 52._o answer_n first_o yourself_o must_v answer_v this_o objection_n in_o those_o who_o pag._n 36._o n._n 9_o you_o say_v god_n spirit_n may_v and_o will_v advance_v beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n and_o confirmation_n which_o make_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v as_o full_o and_o resolute_o assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o with_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o you_o grant_v p._n 329._o n._n 7._o a_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v eye-witness_n in_o those_o who_o believe_v as_o you_o pag._n 330._o n._n 8._o pretend_v to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firmety_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o those_o who_o have_v a_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o thesis_n all_o which_o god_n reveal_v for_o truth_n be_v true_a which_o pag._n 36._o n._n 8._o you_o say_v be_v a_o proposition_n evident_o demonstrable_a or_o rather_o evident_a of_o itself_o in_o those_o who_o deny_v christian_n faith_n to_o be_v certain_a yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n socinian_n do_v in_o all_o these_o certainty_n i_o say_v you_o must_v answer_v what_o you_o object_n against_o us._n for_o see_v as_o you_o say_v not_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_v can_v consist_v with_o certainty_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o least_o doubt_v in_o the_o rehearse_v truth_n all_o which_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o part_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a that_o we_o be_v firmity_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_n religion_n of_o the_o assent_n to_o this_o truth_n all_o which_o god_n reveal_v for_o truth_n be_v true_a which_o be_v a_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n of_o certainty_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v probable_a all_o which_o i_o conceyve_v you_o will_v be_v far_o from_o grant_v see_v that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o socinian_o there_o can_v be_v no_o actual_a sin_n mere_o involuntary_a 53._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o must_v follow_v by_o your_o argument_n that_o every_o doubt_v take_v proper_o though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v even_o of_o the_o probability_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v destroy_v there_o remain_v no_o belief_n at_o all_o either_o certain_a or_o probable_a of_o christian_n religion_n i_o say_v every_o doubt_n take_v proper_o which_o be_v when_o our_o understanding_n find_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v one_o side_n more_o than_o another_o can_v only_o doubt_v of_o both_o without_o a_o positive_a assent_n to_o either_o as_o contrary_o it_o happen_v in_o a_o probableact_v which_o assent_v determinate_o to_o one_o part_n though_o not_o without_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o such_o a_o doubt_n which_o abstract_n from_o a_o positive_a assent_n to_o either_o part_n be_v absolute_o incompossible_a with_o a_o probable_a persuasion_n which_o positive_o determine_v to_o one_o side_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o the_o same_o act_n to_o abstract_n from_o both_o part_n and_o yet_o to_o determine_v we_o to_o one_o and_o so_o every_o such_o doubt_n must_v be_v as_o you_o say_v against_o we_o a_o deadly_a sin_n but_o why_o do_v i_o seek_v after_o other_o instance_n than_o this_o most_o obvious_a and_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n even_o to_o socinian_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a and_o consequent_o can_v judge_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v false_a therefore_o this_o judgement_n christian_a religion_n be_v false_a though_o resist_v and_o involuntary_a be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n absolute_o destructive_a so_o long_o as_o it_o last_v of_o all_o faith_n where_o by_o you_o believe_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o in_o vain_a you_o say_v no_o lest_o doubt_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o contrary_a certainty_n as_o if_o your_o objection_n do_v touch_v only_o our_o infallibility_n of_o faith_n whereas_o it_o overthrow_v even_o your_o belief_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a i_o do_v therefore_o end_v as_o i_o begin_v and_o say_v you_o yea_o all_o christian_n must_v answer_v your_o objection_n 54._o second_o direct_o to_o your_o objection_n of_o a_o doubt_n resist_v and_o involuntary_a and_o yet_o destructive_a of_o infallible_a faith_n because_o any_o the_o least_o doubt_v can_v consist_v with_o certainty_n i_o answer_v if_o he_o who_o doubt_n conceive_v his_o doubt_n to_o be_v against_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v by_o faith_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o resist_v such_o a_o doubt_n be_v voluntary_a and_o destroy_v true_a faith_n but_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n who_o speak_v of_o a_o doubt_n resist_v and_o not_o voluntary_a if_o he_o resist_v than_o he_o reject_v the_o doubt_n and_o so_o doubt_v not_o but_o retain_v his_o former_a undoubted_a assent_n with_o advantage_n of_o a_o new_a victory_n against_o the_o temptation_n to_o doubt_v and_o it_o be_v nonsense_n or_o implicatio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la to_o talk_v of_o doubt_v and_o resist_v at_o the_o same_o tyme._n for_o if_o it_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v not_o accept_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o doubtful_a assent_n or_o secunda_fw-la operatio_fw-la intellectus_fw-la which_o affirm_v or_o deny_v by_o way_n of_o judgement_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a apprehensio_fw-la or_o prima_fw-la operatio_fw-la of_o our_o understanding_n represent_v to_o our_o mind_n a_o doubt_n which_o by_o resistance_n be_v stop_v from_o pass_v to_o a_o judgement_n as_o when_o david_n say_v psalm_n 52.1_o the_o foolish_a man_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o god_n affirm_v by_o the_o foolish_a man_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n represent_v only_o by_o way_n of_o apprehension_n and_o not_o of_o judgement_n or_o affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o aristotle_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v perhaps_o think_v they_o believe_v express_v contradiction_n when_o indeed_o they_o only_o apprehend_v they_o without_o any_o assent_n or_o belief_n how_o easy_a then_o be_v it_o to_o conceyve_v that_o a_o doubt_v offer_v but_o resist_v neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v destructive_a of_o infallible_a faith_n see_v the_o resistance_n be_v cause_n that_o we_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o now_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o such_o a_o doubt_n
it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n 95._o beside_o this_o you_o deliver_v another_o doctrine_n which_o overthrow_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o thus_o you_o write_v p._n 144._o n._n 31._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n the_o falsehood_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v purposely_o confute_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v that_o it_o make_v scripture_n whole_o uncertain_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a yea_o or_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o if_o once_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v err_v in_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n we_o can_v believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o in_o any_o other_o article_n as_o i_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o all_o divine_v and_o all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n require_v a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o that_o authority_n for_o which_o they_o must_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o can_v err_v at_o one_o time_n it_o may_v err_v at_o another_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v know_v or_o if_o it_o say_v one_o thing_n to_o day_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v to_o believe_v rather_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v believe_v neither_o of_o they_o with_o certainty_n beside_o you_o seem_v to_o require_v that_o every_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n beforwe_v can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o blast_n the_o credit_n of_o all_o scripture_n for_o how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n to_o prove_v immediate_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v several_o in_o confirmation_n of_o every_o rext_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v every_o such_o text_n with_o a_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n nay_o whereas_o protestant_n allege_v some_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n you_o must_v show_v that_o those_o very_a text_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n as_o entire_o true_a which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v judge_n to_o be_v a_o chimericall_a endeavour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o by_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n divers_n other_o error_n you_o maintain_v against_o holy_a scripture_n which_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o retract_v those_o error_n or_o renounce_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o all_o point_n necessary_o do_v to_o believe_v 96._o 19_o and_o last_o i_o overthrow_v theit_fw-ge sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o by_o not_o only_o answer_v but_o also_o confute_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v it_o for_o see_v it_o lie_v upon_o they_o positive_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v either_o impertinent_a or_o insufficient_a it_o will_v remain_v effectual_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v avouch_v scripture_n alone_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v large_a in_o answer_v their_o objection_n in_o perform_v whereof_o i_o both_o answer_n and_o impugn_v defend_v the_o truth_n and_o confute_v my_o adversary_n in_o one_o general_a point_n which_o alone_o imply_v or_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o particular_a controversye_n in_o faith_n your_o 97._o first_o objection_n pag._n 109._o n._n 144._o be_v take_v from_o a_o say_n of_o bellarmin_n de_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o 98._o answer_n first_o bellarmin_n even_o as_o you_o allege_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o every_o private_a person_n not_o of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n yea_o he_o express_o declare_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n §_o nota_fw-la secundo_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v some_o thing_n only_o to_o prelate_n bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n administer_a sacrament_n refute_v heretic_n &c_n &c_n second_o he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v writtren_n evident_o which_o only_o can_v serve_v your_o turn_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v true_a though_o they_o be_v write_v obscure_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o particular_a and_o yet_o obscure_o and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v evident_a without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o help_v of_o tradition_n which_o only_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n yea_o that_o his_o word_n can_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o the_o direct_a and_o express_v contrary_a bellarm_n himself_o will_v best_o declare_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n from_o which_o your_o objection_n be_v take_v and_o almost_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v thus_o he_o speak_v §_o sed_fw-la admissa_fw-la dico_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la &c_n &c_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v concern_v such_o doctrine_n be_v full_o and_o plain_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o aright_o but_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o theodoret_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o relate_v that_o scripture_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n both_o by_o catholic_n and_o arian_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n can_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o scripture_n because_o they_o do_v expound_v those_o selfsame_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o catholic_n do_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o word_n not_o write_v but_o understand_v according_a to_o piety_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o constantine_n consent_v to_o that_o condemnation_n can_v any_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o solid_o and_o true_o to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n thing_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v that_o article_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n against_o the_o wicked_a arian_n for_o defence_n whereof_o the_o church_n suffer_v so_o much_o and_o so_o many_o martyr_n shed_v their_o blood_n be_v contain_v full_o and_o plain_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o those_o text_n which_o full_o and_o plain_o recommend_v the_o church_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o same_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o §_o 7._o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o intricate_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v unless_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o some_o who_o can_v err_v therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o be_v his_o express_a word_n and_o then_o give_v divers_a example_n of_o some_o chief_a point_n even_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o cap._n 7._o he_o say_v s._n austin_n say_v that_o that_o question_v whether_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n before_o a_o full_a council_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o after_o the_o council_n have_v declare_v the_o doubt_n and_o the_o whole_a question_n there_o may_v be_v take_v assure_a document_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o scripture_n be_v explicate_v by_o the_o council_n do_v firm_o and_o certain_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o firm_o prove_v before_o but_o why_o do_v i_o stand_v upon_o particular_a passage_n since_o in_o the_o same_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 3_o he_o speak_v universal_o and_o say_v that_o we_o catholic_n disagree_v
allege_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a and_o by_o allege_v they_o to_o a_o certain_a purpose_n they_o interpret_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o signify_v that_o for_o which_o they_o allege_v they_o be_v not_o always_o so_o clear_a in_o every_o respect_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o require_v some_o interpretation_n or_o explication_n as_o we_o see_v perform_v by_o holy_a father_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n who_o sometime_o find_v difficulty_n even_o in_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o a_o protestant_a doctor_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o divine_a writer_n bring_v the_o same_o testimony_n to_o divers_a purpose_n which_o show_v that_o every_o interpretation_n do_v not_o adequate_a the_o sense_n yea_o since_o some_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n can_v admit_v several_a true_a and_o different_a sense_n as_o fulk_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag_n 151._o and_o willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n pag_n 26._o they_o must_v aknowledg_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o place_n to_o â—â—vers_a purpose_n as_o divine_a writer_n have_v do_v and_o will_v be_v force_v to_o give_v some_o interpretation_n or_o declaration_n of_o those_o very_a different_a interpretation_n which_o canonical_a writer_n give_v of_o those_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o your_o argument_n be_v clear_o confute_v i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o point_n on_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v and_o which_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o char_n main_n but_o yourself_o who_o give_v a_o thing_n with_o one_o hand_n and_o take_v it_o away_o with_o the_o other_o 186._o in_o your_o first_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o yourself_o pag_n 55_o n._n 8._o you_o say_v god_n may_v give_v a_o writing_n the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o you_o give_v here_o and_o yet_o you_o take_v it_o away_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o three_o motive_n to_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a where_o you_o say_v the_o bible_n have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a meracy_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o add_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o strange_a thing_n that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n shall_v permit_v sometrue_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v they_o who_o have_v forge_v so_o many_o as_o apparent_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n have_v to_o abuse_v the_o world_n the_o same_o you_o express_o deliver_v pag_n 379._o n._n 69_o now_o if_o even_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v any_o sort_n of_o people_n certain_o they_o may_v have_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v the_o jew_n who_o despise_v and_o impugn_a the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o forge_v false_a witness_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o discredit_v his_o doctrine_n nay_o what_o people_n or_o what_o single_a person_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o deserve_v such_o a_o punishment_n every_o deadly_a sin_n unrepented_a will_v certain_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v or_o rather_o so_o great_a that_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v every_o such_o sin_n be_v just_o punish_v by_o permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v the_o sinner_n if_o once_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o you_o affirm_v how_o then_o can_v our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 10.38_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o believe_v the_o work_n or_o do_v not_o this_o open_a a_o way_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n and_o final_o to_o come_v close_o to_o our_o purpose_n how_o can_v god_n give_v any_o certain_a attestation_n by_o any_o miracle_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o true_a miracle_n may_v be_v do_v to_o delude_v man_n and_o how_o do_v you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o say_a three_o motive_n to_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_a the_o bible_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o this_o with_o one_o hand_n to_o give_v scripture_n the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o other_o to_o take_v it_o away_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o challenge_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o show_v any_o one_o miracle-forged_n and_o approve_a by_o she_o and_o yourself_o know_v that_o she_o censure_v with_o excommunication_n broacher_n of_o false_a miracle_n as_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1_o chap._n 3._o n._n 9_o show_v and_o you_o in_o your_o answer_n deny_v it_o not_o it_o be_v notorious_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o such_o forger_n be_v most_o severe_o punish_v in_o catholic_a country_n 187._o in_o another_o respect_n also_o you_o give_v and_o take_v away_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n may_v give_v scripture_n the_o attestation_n of_o perpetual_a miracle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o three_o motive_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o you_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v confirm_v with_o those_o innumerous_a supernatural_a and_o divine_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n if_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o as_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o scripture_n for_o example_n the_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurtection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &c_n &c_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n become_v material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o see_v you_o confess_v this_o truth_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o than_o the_o particular_a truth_n which_o it_o contain_v andthis_n yourself_o affirm_v in_o this_o very_a place_n in_o your_o second_o answer_n where_o you_o say_v by_o scripture_n not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o may_v be_v prove_v which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o a_o gainsayer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o i_o say_v you_o teach_v here_o but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o affirm_v and_o take_v care_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o my_o next_o chapter_n 188._o you_o do_v also_o overthrow_v what_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n by_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n deliver_v pag_n 144._o n._n 31._o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a but_o how_o be_v this_o true_a if_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v permit_v to_o work_v even_o true_a miracle_n to_o delude_v man_n or_o how_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n uncertain_a if_o you_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o that_o their_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v to_o such_o a_o end_n of_o delude_a man_n how_o many_o way_n be_v you_o fall_v into_o that_o which_o you_o object_v to_o your_o adversary_n as_o direct_v boyes-play_a giving_z take_v away_o say_v unsay_n and_o in_o a_o word_n contradict_v yourself_o not_o in_o any_o by-point_n or_o incident_a speech_n as_o that_o be_v which_o without_o reason_n you_o tax_v in_o charity_n mâ—â—tayned_v but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v the_o certainty_n and_o belief_n of_o holy_a scripture_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n 189._o i_o know_v not_o
the_o same_o time_n in_o thâ—_n same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v beliey_v out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o see_v one_o can_v at_o no_o time_n disbelieve_v or_o dissent_v from_o that_o for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o believe_v another_o thing_n he_o must_v necessary_o believe_v it_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n second_o if_o we_o believe_v a_o thing_n mere_o for_o some_o humane_a or_o natural_a reason_n you_o will_v not_o i_o believe_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v another_o for_o which_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o command_n be_v only_o this_o that_o reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o in_o reason_n deserve_v belief_n the_o reason_n be_v equal_a the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v must_v be_v equal_a but_o if_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v be_v supernatural_a or_o some_o positive_a divine_a precept_n than_o this_o must_v be_v notify_v to_o we_o by_o revelation_n and_o so_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o but_o as_o different_a as_o be_v between_o humane_a reason_n and_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o three_o if_o i_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o believe_v both_o there_o be_v always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o there_o be_v that_o equal_a reason_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o your_o subtlety_n that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o equal_a necessity_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o the_o belief_n whereof_o &c_n &c_n be_v against_o reason_n against_o yourself_o and_o against_o all_o divinity_n 11._o i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o loose_v in_o examine_v your_o say_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_o do_v of_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o sin_n at_o all_o god_n have_v no_o where_n command_v man_n underpayne_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v whether_o you_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o in_o the_o example_n you_o give_v so_o doubt_n or_o disbelieve_v do_v it_o vincible_o or_o invincible_o if_o invincible_o then_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a because_o he_o in_o such_o circumstance_n can_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o and_o so_o in_o he_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o a_o true_a judgement_n may_v be_v imprudent_a and_o unreasonable_a if_o it_o be_v frame_v light_o and_o for_o insufficient_a reason_n and_o contrary_o one_o may_v judge_v amiss_o for_o the_o material_a truth_n in_o itself_o and_o yet_o judge_v prudent_o if_o he_o be_v move_v by_o probable_a reason_n and_o so_o a_o true_a judgement_n may_v be_v rash_a and_o a_o false_a one_o prudent_a but_o if_o he_o who_o so_o doubt_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v vincible_o you_o will_v not_o easy_o excuse_v he_o from_o all_o fault_n for_o example_n of_o pertinacy_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o wise_a man_n or_o precipitation_n or_o imprudency_n or_o at_o least_o from_o a_o idle_a thought_n in_o his_o extravagant_a unreasonable_a false_a and_o foolish_a belief_n which_o sure_o can_v be_v of_o no_o solid_a profit_n for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o you_o know_v our_o b._n saviour_n have_v reveal_v that_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o your_o doctrine_n take_v in_o general_a that_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v all_o which_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whethert_n he_o particular_a example_n which_o you_o give_v may_v not_o seem_v in_o itself_o to_o imply_v something_o of_o the_o dangerous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o of_o other_o like_a example_n of_o king_n prince_n commonwealth_n and_o magistrate_n some_o perhaps_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a successor_n see_v no_o body_n can_v succeed_v to_o a_o chimaera_n or_o to_o a_o nobody_n or_o a_o nonentity_n as_o you_o say_v king_n henry_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v 12_o but_o at_o least_o your_o friend_n will_v think_v you_o have_v speak_v subtle_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o your_o other_o reason_n or_o example_n that_o as_o a_o executor_n that_o shall_v perform_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v full_o satisfy_v the_o law_n though_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v his_o write_a will_n which_o indeed_o be_v so_o so_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v all_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n and_o live_v according_a to_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o the_o epistle_n by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o this_o also_o you_o either_o err_v against_o truth_n or_o overthrow_v your_o own_o main_a cause_n for_o if_o such_o a_o executor_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o parchment_n to_o be_v the_o dead_a man_n write_a will_n and_o have_v no_o other_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n to_o be_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v neither_o satisfy_v the_o law_n which_o give_v he_o no_o power_n but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n will_n nor_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o shall_v usurp_v the_o office_n without_o any_o authority_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n of_o commit_v great_a injustice_n by_o dispose_v the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o his_o meaning_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n those_o to_o who_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v they_o be_v bequeath_v by_o the_o true_a will_n of_o the_o party_n decease_v now_o apply_v this_o your_o case_n to_o our_o present_a question_n and_o the_o result_n will_v be_v that_o see_v according_a to_o protestant_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o know_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n deliver_v therein_o only_o by_o scripture_n itself_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n of_o tradition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n if_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n which_o integrate_a christianity_n nor_o can_v judge_v himself_o oblige_v to_o live_v according_a to_o they_o nor_o can_v any_o man_n without_o injury_n deprive_v man_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o possess_v by_o impose_v upon_o their_o conscience_n such_o a_o obligation_n 13._o and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v your_o say_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v or_o not_o belâ—â—ue_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o nor_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o you_o distinguish_v between_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n except_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o christian_a faith_n as_o i_o say_v have_v for_o its_o formal_a object_n the_o divine_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o such_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n d._n potter_n pag_n 143._o say_v the_o chief_a principle_n or_o ground_n on_o which_o faith_n rest_v and_o for_o which_o it_o formal_o assent_v unto_o those_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n propound_v be_v divine_a revelation_n make_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o than_o this_o nothing_o but_o thâ—s_n can_v erect_v or_o qualify_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v absolute_o undoubted_a and_o certain_a in_o which_o word_n although_o he_o err_v against_o truth_n in_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a revelation_n on_o which_o faith_n must_v rest_v must_v be_v make_v in_o scripture_n see_v god_n word_n or_o revelation_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v or_o unwritten_a yet_o even_o in_o that_o error_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v against_o your_o error_n that_o one_o may_v believe_v or_o reject_v scripture_n in_o which_o alone_a divine_a revelation_n be_v make_v according_a to_o he_o and_o so_o take_v away_o scripture_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o all_o revelation_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o declare_v
his_o apostle_n therefore_o if_o these_o people_n be_v they_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n christian_n now_o be_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o 19_o five_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o i_o take_v from_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 115._o n._n 156._o where_o you_o teach_v that_o nothing_o can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o by_o original_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v such_o therefore_o scripture_n do_v challenge_v our_o belief_n and_o be_v a_o object_n of_o christian_a faith_n 20_o from_o these_o two_o last_o argument_n i_o deduce_v that_o this_o truth_n sctipture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o one_o who_o god_n will_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v the_o particular_a mysterye_n contain_v therein_o because_o independent_o of_o any_o such_o obligation_n it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n abstract_v from_o any_o relation_n to_o a_o further_a end_n which_o consideration_n overthrow_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o assertion_n that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n 21._o six_o if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v upon_o several_a occasion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o content_n but_o by_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o can_v you_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o veritye_n contain_v in_o it_o for_o this_o answer_n suppose_v that_o i_o have_v some_o notice_n and_o belief_n of_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o scripture_n before_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o protestant_n must_v say_v the_o direct_a contrary_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o their_o belief_n or_o any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o particular_a truth_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o and_o be_v ground_v in_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o particular_a truth_n so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o antecedent_n obligation_n to_o believe_v scripture_n we_o can_v possible_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n thereof_o beside_o this_o answer_n overthrow_v your_o own_o assertion_n and_o grant_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n at_o least_o as_o a_o mean_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la necessary_a to_o attain_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o content_n thereof_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o attain_v a_o end_n i_o be_o necessary_o oblige_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o attain_v that_o end_n and_o consequent_o this_o answer_n do_v not_o excuse_v you_o but_o strong_o prove_v that_o you_o have_v a_o strict_a obligation_n to_o believe_v scripture_n since_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o compass_v that_o end_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n which_o it_o contain_v neither_o be_v our_o question_n whether_o scripture_n be_v a_o material_a object_n believe_v for_o itself_o alone_o as_o i_o say_v above_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o object_n which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v which_o this_o very_a answer_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v this_o discourse_n be_v clear_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag._n 86._o n._n 93._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v preserve_v the_o scripture_n from_o any_o undiscernible_a corruption_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v know_v otherwise_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v know_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v perish_v much_o more_o you_o must_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a it_o have_v not_o be_v god_n will_n that_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v know_v if_o we_o need_v not_o know_v yea_o if_o we_o may_v reject_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o beget_v or_o continue_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o you_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v scripture_n and_o thence_o you_o infer_v that_o god_n can_v not_o but_o preserve_v it_o from_o any_o undiscernible_a corruption_n 22._o seven_o they_o who_o believe_v these_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n do_v preach_v they_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o mysterye_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o preacher_n as_o of_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o yea_o the_o matter_n propose_v be_v believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o proposer_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n believe_v yourself_o say_n pag_n 377._o n._n 59_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o proof_n then_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n therefore_o as_o their_o word_n so_o their_o writing_n must_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v neither_o do_v speak_v or_o write_v make_v any_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o this_o point_n and_o as_o you_o say_v their_o writing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v or_o be_v take_v as_o mean_n for_o that_o end_n so_o their_o speak_n or_o preach_v be_v ordain_v to_o beget_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o most_o exact_a parity_n neither_o can_v you_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o you_o must_v likewise_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o preach_v and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v only_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n and_o further_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o some_o one_o or_o more_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a motion_n and_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o preach_a or_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o belief_n and_o be_v save_v in_o that_o case_n although_o those_o man_n can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o preach_n or_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n precise_o as_o a_o mean_n for_o attain_v the_o belief_n of_o those_o article_n which_o they_o believe_v already_o yet_o they_o will_v remain_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o come_v to_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v and_o prove_v by_o miracle_n or_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o can_v no_o more_o reject_v it_o them_z they_o can_v disbelieve_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n sufficient_o propose_v therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o terminate_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n thereof_o even_o of_o itself_o or_o take_v alone_o because_o so_o take_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a motive_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n since_o therefore_o you_o teach_v as_o i_o have_v often_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o scripture_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v strong_a against_o you_o they_o the_o case_n i_o put_v do_v declare_v wherein_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v know_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o preach_n or_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la you_o profess_v to_o know_v those_o article_n only_o by_o scripture_n which_o therefore_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v upon_o a_o double_a title_n or_o account_n that_o be_v both_o as_o it_o be_v credible_a in_o itself_o by_o divine_a argument_n abstract_v from_o any_o further_a end_n and_o also_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o say_a end_n of_o believe_v the_o article_n therein_o contain_v 23._o eight_o you_o confess_v
that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n or_o veritye_n contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o one_o of_o those_o be_v that_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o inspire_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n which_o word_n protestant_n and_o yourself_o in_o part_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n certain_o it_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n therefore_o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n scripture_n to_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n you_o overthrow_v the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o yourself_o by_o confess_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o total_a rule_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v main_o urge_v against_o you_o in_o my_o last_o chapter_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v why_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o by_o allege_v text_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o purpose_n or_o out_o of_o what_o ground_n can_v you_o possible_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n on_o which_o you_o profess_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v ground_v yourself_o p._n 143._o n._n 30._o note_v it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v bâ—at_v a_o end_n that_o be_v you_o will_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a see_v then_o scripture_n say_v that_o itself_o be_v divine_o inspire_v you_o must_v believe_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v infallible_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o like_a argument_n i_o take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n evident_a for_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 18._o v._o 9_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n lightsome_a illuminate_v the_o eye_n and_o psalm_n 118._o v._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o 2._o pet_n 1._o v._o 19_o which_o you_o do_v well_o attend_v unto_o as_o to_o a_o candle_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n therefore_o according_a to_o they_o this_o proposition_n scripture_n be_v a_o evident_a rule_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n unless_o they_o will_v grant_v what_o we_o urge_v against_o they_o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a rule_n for_o such_o point_n beside_o pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o you_o bring_v the_o say_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v express_o and_o immediate_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o their_o writing_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n morover_n we_o read_v 2._o pet._n 1.20.21_o understand_v this_o first_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophesy_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o writer_n thereof_o speak_v and_o write_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o what_o be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o prophet_n then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v make_v to_o i_o or_o the_o like_a therefore_o one_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o they_o write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v not_o s._n john_n begin_v his_o apocalyps_n with_o these_o word_n the_o apocalypse_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v he_o &c_n &c_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o write_v a_o prophecy_n which_o god_n give_v he_o or_o inspire_v into_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o his_o apocalypse_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o truth_n be_v declare_v by_o s._n john_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v all_o the_o content_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v by_o other_o mean_n for_o example_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n as_o s._n john_n himself_o come_v to_o know_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o man_n may_v reject_v what_o a_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n do_v not_o s._n peter_n also_o 2._o epist_n cap._n 3.15.16_o teach_v that_o s._n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n by_o wisdom_n and_o inspiration_n from_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o although_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v the_o particular_a content_n of_o they_o or_o have_v know_v they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n therefore_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o content_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o deny_v scripture_n itself_o be_v clear_o against_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o a_o truth_n contain_v therein_o 24._o nine_o and_o last_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o argument_n i_o may_v express_v a_o just_a admiration_n how_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o can_v appear_v in_o a_o book_n print_v in_o england_n and_o approve_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n fulke_o a_o chief_a man_n among_o english_a protestant_n say_v plain_o in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 214._o whosoever_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o be_v wray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o hitherto_o all_o english_a and_o other_o protestant_n have_v pretend_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o swenckfeldian_o who_o reject_v all_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v one_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v and_o certain_o if_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o import_v nothing_o whether_o they_o accept_v or_o reject_v it_o if_o also_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o certain_a credit_n can_v they_o give_v to_o it_o and_o if_o christian_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v such_o they_o will_v account_v it_o very_o great_a foolishness_n to_o believe_v mysterye_n which_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o all_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o deprive_v man_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v upon_o any_o testimony_n or_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a and_o this_o your_o doctrine_n be_v less_o tolerable_a because_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v in_o favour_n thereof_o any_o one_o argument_n deserve_v answer_n 25._o you_o say_v indeed_o pag_n 116._o n._n 159._o that_o without_o know_v or_o believe_v scripture_n one_o may_v perform_v the_o entire_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o or_o these_o book_n 26._o but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a beg_v the_o question_n to_o suppose_v or_o affirm_v without_o proof_n that_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yourself_o pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o express_o teach_v that_o among_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n require_v one_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o he_o now_o that_o scripture_n have_v be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v prove_v with_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v that_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n which_o they_o
and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o and_o according_o s._n chrysostome_n hom._n 24._o in_o act._n cap._n 11._o say_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o the_o apostle_n do_v contend_v they_o be_v offend_v say_v the_o scripture_n not_o a_o little_a and_o mark_v upon_o what_o pretence_n they_o say_v not_o why_o have_v thou_o preach_v but_o why_o have_v thou_o eat_v neither_o do_v they_o object_v that_o of_o preach_v for_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o say_v even_o the_o convert_a jew_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o s._n peter_n for_o preach_v to_o but_o for_o eat_v with_o gentile_n that_o before_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n other_o gentile_n be_v become_v christian_n cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la in_fw-la act._n cap._n 10._o post_fw-la versum_fw-la 48._o affirm_v and_o prove_v by_o divers_a argument_n and_o therefore_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o he_o do_v abstain_v from_o preach_v public_o and_o as_o it_o be_v solemn_o to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o jew_n convert_v to_o christ_n till_o by_o this_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o may_v sweet_o and_o effectual_o persuade_v they_o that_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o s._n john_n chrys_n hom_o 22._o in_o act_n cap._n 10_o say_v because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o will_v all_o accuse_v peter_n as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v very_o common_a with_o they_o he_o say_v necessary_o and_o opportune_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v do_v he_o himself_o fear_v god_n forbid_v but_o god_n spirit_n do_v so_o direct_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v in_o readiness_n a_o defence_n against_o those_o who_o will_v reprehend_v he_o &c_n &c_n not_o o_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o that_o which_o god_n have_v purify_v do_v not_o thou_o call_v common_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o but_o indeed_o it_o be_v whole_o direct_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o if_o the_o master_n s._n peter_n be_v blame_v much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n for_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o gentile_n it_o appear_v then_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n nor_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v fear_n to_o deal_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritus_fw-la moderabatur_fw-la as_o s._n chrysostome_n speak_v and_o ordain_v all_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o 35._o but_o for_o better_a understanding_n this_o whole_a matter_n we_o be_v to_o reflect_v on_o three_o thing_n for_o we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o eat_n of_o jew_n with_o gentile_n 2._o eat_v meat_n forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n 3._o preach_v to_o they_o now_o s._n chrysostome_n as_o we_o have_v see_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v offend_v with_o s._n peter_n for_o eat_v with_o gentile_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o letter_n or_o the_o most_o immediate_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o vision_n make_v to_o s._n peter_n it_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o certain_a meat_n be_v forbid_v and_o esteem_v unclean_a as_o appear_v chap_n 10._o v._o 12._o where_o in_o be_v all_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o according_o s._n peter_n say_v v._o 14._o i_o have_v never_o eat_v any_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n say_v direct_o and_o precise_o of_o preach_v to_o gentile_n but_o at_o most_o by_o consequence_n because_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o common_o and_o constant_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o eat_v with_o they_o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n or_o that_o unclean_a meat_n in_o general_a do_v also_o signify_v gentile_n who_o the_o jew_n esteem_v as_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o irreligious_a person_n yet_o preach_v and_o eat_v be_v of_o their_o nature_n different_a as_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o his_o conversion_n though_o ordinary_o we_o may_v not_o eat_v with_o he_o this_o be_v so_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n unless_o you_o do_v also_o believe_v that_o they_o judge_v christian_n convert_v from_o judaisme_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o vision_n present_v to_o s._n peter_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o beast_n or_o meat_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o lawful_o eat_v will_v you_o grant_v this_o will_v you_o rank_n the_o apostle_n with_o that_o faction_n of_o pharisee_n convert_v to_o christ_n which_o trouble_v the_o most_o primitive_a church_n by_o preach_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o for_o convert_v gentile_n s._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumfise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o gal_n 5._o n._n 2._o and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o a_o error_n which_o must_v draw_v upon_o they_o so_o heavy_a a_o doom_n a_o council_n be_v gather_v about_o this_o matter_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o but_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o quiet_a of_o christian_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o vision_n be_v show_v to_o s._n peter_n not_o for_o rectify_v any_o error_n of_o his_o own_o about_o preach_v to_o gentile_n but_o for_o pacify_v and_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o jew_n convert_v to_o christianity_n have_v we_o not_o hear_v you_o say_v pag._n 101._o n._n 127._o that_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o authority_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n can_v doubt_v thereof_o or_o if_o you_o think_v the_o apostle_n may_v err_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o mosaical_a law_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v notwithstanding_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o first_o council_n but_o that_o still_o we_o may_v think_v the_o keep_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a you_o see_v how_o much_o you_o do_v exaggerate_v in_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n be_v unanswerable_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v this_o story_n as_o you_o will_v needs_o understand_v it_o do_v either_o prove_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n or_o more_o than_o you_o will_v grant_v or_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o by_o prove_v too_o much_o you_o come_v to_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o this_o only_o remain_v true_a that_o although_o scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v they_o for_o such_o a_o scripture_n as_o you_o offer_v we_o which_o certain_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o 36._o your_o three_o error_n for_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o as_o small_a a_o number_n as_o i_o can_v though_o in_o those_o which_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o in_o gross_a many_o particular_n distinct_a from_o one_o another_o be_v involve_v as_o for_o example_n every_o one_o of_o the_o condition_n which_o you_o require_v for_o infallibility_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o many_o several_a error_n your_o three_o error_n i_o say_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o pag_n 144._o in_o the_o next_o number_n 32._o in_o these_o word_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o deliver_v as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n nor_o how_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o epist_n to_o the_o cor_n 7.12_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n if_o we_o wâ—ll_n pretend_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v certain_o speak_v what_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v god_n commandment_n shall_v we_o not_o plain_o contradict_v s._n paul_n and_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o write_v which_o move_v he_o to_o write_v as_o in_o other_o place_n divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v such_o so_o in_o this_o place_n his_o own_o judgement_n touch_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o particular_o reveal_v unto_o he_o 37._o this_o your_o doctrine_n
i_o confute_v as_o i_o have_v do_v your_o other_o error_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o deliver_v thing_n as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n we_o can_v believe_v with_o certainty_n any_o thing_n they_o deliver_v unless_o you_o con_v give_v we_o a_o certain_a rule_n how_o to_o discern_v when_o they_o utter_v such_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o deliver_v divine_a revelation_n yea_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n who_o must_v prove_v all_o by_o scripture_n alone_o you_o must_v give_v we_o such_o a_o certain_a rule_n out_o of_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o teach_v that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n much_o more_o may_v you_o say_v that_o he_o may_v permit_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v their_o own_o dictamen_fw-la and_o judgement_n without_o declare_v whether_o they_o write_v only_o such_o dictaman_n or_o else_o deliver_v divine_a revelation_n 38._o s._n paul_n in_o this_o seven_o chapter_n which_o you_o cite_v v._n 39_o 40._o even_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_a english_a translation_n anni_fw-la 1622._o say_v the_o wife_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o she_o iâ—_n happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n advise_v a_o thing_n for_o widow_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v and_o so_o may_v have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n i_o speak_v not_o our_o lord_n and_o then_o when_o he_o add_v i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n i_o ask_v whether_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n or_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n if_o he_o speak_v by_o divine_a revelation_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n when_o 12._o he_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o our_o lord_n but_o if_o s._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v not_o out_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o probable_a hope_n or_o persuasion_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v by_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n that_o his_o writing_n be_v true_a in_o any_o point_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o he_o teach_v widow_n will_v be_v more_o bless_v if_o they_o remain_v so_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n that_o he_o advise_v it_o and_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o proof_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n and_o that_o therefore_o his_o counsel_n in_o this_o particular_a matter_n be_v best_a and_o this_o word_n i_o think_v may_v with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o allege_v that_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n for_o what_o consequence_n be_v this_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o i_o give_v this_o advice_n or_o counsel_n as_o the_o best_a therefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o thus_o by_o inspiration_n i_o say_v god_n have_v not_o command_v therefore_o i_o speak_v not_o by_o inspiration_n in_o that_o which_o i_o counsel_v as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o inspire_v both_o part_n of_o this_o speech_n that_o be_v both_o his_o say_n that_o god_n do_v command_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v better_a than_o the_o contrary_n see_v both_o those_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o so_o one_o exclud_v not_o the_o other_o but_o both_o may_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o author_n of_o truth_n nay_o if_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n for_o one_o part_n that_o there_o be_v no_o command_n it_o be_v very_o inconsequent_a to_o affirm_v that_o be_v speak_v not_o by_o the_o like_a inspiration_n in_o the_o other_o i_o judge_v it_o the_o better_a and_o if_o he_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n in_o both_o he_o speak_v only_o out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n in_o neither_o in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v not_o a_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o virgin_n but_o i_o give_v counsel_n do_v s._n paul_n say_v any_o more_o than_o that_o virginity_n be_v not_o command_v or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n but_o only_o i_o counsel_v it_o and_o by_o what_o art_n can_v you_o persuade_v man_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o first_o i_o have_v not_o a_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o revelation_n and_o not_o the_o second_o consider_v that_o s._n paul_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o his_o act_n of_o belief_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la but_o only_o in_o the_o object_n for_o not_o be_v command_v but_o only_o counsel_v both_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v true_a both_o may_v be_v utter_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v and_o those_o other_o word_n speak_v i_o not_o our_o lord_n show_v only_o that_o our_o b._n saviour_n leave_v power_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o advise_v counsel_n ordain_v or_o command_v some_o thing_n as_o several_a occasion_n may_v require_v which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o command_v in_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o subordination_n to_o lawful_a pastor_n in_o god_n church_n and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o dictate_v of_o humane_a prudence_n 39_o all_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o manifest_a if_o we_o ponder_v s._n paul_n word_n as_o they_o lie_v he_o say_v v._n 5._o defraud_v not_o one_o another_o except_o perhaps_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o return_v again_o together_o lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o for_o your_o incontinency_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v how_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o command_n of_o god_n defraud_n not_o one_o another_o except_o perhaps_o by_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o you_o may_v give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o fast_v which_o be_v not_o a_o command_n but_o a_o counsel_n and_o three_o return_v again_o together_o which_o be_v neither_o a_o command_n nor_o a_o counsel_n but_o a_o permission_n or_o indulgence_n to_o avoid_v aÌ„_o evil_a and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v best_a which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 6._o but_o i_o say_v this_o by_o indulgence_n not_o by_o commandment_n and_o then_o v._o 7._o declare_v what_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o best_a he_o say_v for_o i_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v as_o myself_o and_o v._o 8._o but_o i_o say_v to_o the_o unmarried_a and_o to_o widow_n it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o if_o they_o so_o abide_v even_o as_o i_o also_o behold_v then_o a_o command_n a_o counsel_n a_o permission_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o in_o all_o these_o s._n paul_n speak_v by_o revelation_n or_o only_o out_o of_o humane_a prudence_n or_o how_o can_v you_o without_o any_o least_o reason_n imagine_v that_o in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o speak_v one_o way_n in_o other_o another_z and_o if_o you_o say_v so_o you_o will_v only_o clear_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n when_o he_o utter_v thing_n reveal_v or_o only_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o although_o in_o the_o word_n rehearse_v he_o say_v not_o express_o not_o i_o but_o our_o lord_n nor_o not_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v say_v so_o see_v he_o declare_v both_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v have_v say_v not_o i_o but_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o conunsell_n and_o may_v have_v say_v not_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v v._n 10._o and_o 11._o but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n not_o i_o give_v commandment_n but_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o she_o depart_v to_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o v._o 12._o for_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v and_o not_o our_o lord_n you_o can_v infer_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o another_o spirit_n or_o motion_n then_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n where_o he_o may_v have_v use_v
your_o fly_v to_o such_o poor_a sign_n as_o these_o be_v be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o you_o labour_v with_o penury_n of_o better_a argument_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o bulrush_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n 59_o answer_v what_o great_a sign_n of_o particular_a assistance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o determination_n to_o truth_n from_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o consent_n and_o constancy_n of_o many_o therein_o while_o we_o see_v other_o change_n alter_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o even_o the_o same_o man_n become_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o yet_o in_o all_o other_o humane_a respect_n have_v the_o same_o occasion_n ability_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o consent_n and_o constancy_n tertullian_n prescript_n chap_n 28._o say_v true_o among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o one_o issue_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliver_v and_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o many_o great_a and_o endless_a difference_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n which_o never_o alter_v nor_o disagree_v from_o herself_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o superior_a infallible_a divine_a spirit_n as_o christian_n among_o other_o inducement_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n allege_v the_o perfect_a coherence_n of_o one_o part_n thereof_o with_o another_o 60._o before_o i_o pass_v to_o your_o next_o error_n i_o must_v ask_v a_o question_n about_o what_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 141._o n._n 28._o where_o speak_v of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o canoncall_a and_o pag_n 142._o n._n 29._o if_o they_o some_o certain_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o sufficient_a definition_n how_o i_o say_v you_o who_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o reveal_v by_o god_n can_v say_v that_o to_o propose_v book_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o have_v be_v propose_v before_o be_v to_o propose_v new_a revelation_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o you_o to_o utter_v contradiction_n 61._o a_o seven_o error_n plain_o destructive_a both_o of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n which_o assertion_n put_v together_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_n whether_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o scriptute_fw-la be_v confirm_v be_v not_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 62._o to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o doctrine_n of_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 69._o n._n 47._o which_o overthrow_v all_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n either_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a thus_o you_o write_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a and_o as_o sit_v to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a i_o shall_v want_v one_o main_a pillar_n for_o my_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o it_o i_o fear_v shall_v be_v much_o stagger_v in_o it_o do_v not_o this_o assertion_n declare_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v in_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o convince_v that_o a_o thing_n confirm_v by_o they_o be_v true_a or_o good_a unless_o man_n do_v also_o interpose_v their_o own_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n or_o god_n speak_v and_o testify_v by_o they_o but_o to_o subject_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n whereas_o contrary_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v so_o testify_v and_o not_o believe_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a because_o in_o our_o judgement_n independent_o of_o that_o testimony_n the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o vary_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n testimony_n according_a as_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o alter_v our_o judgement_n at_o different_a time_n and_o upon_o divers_a reason_n which_o may_v present_v themselves_o to_o our_o understanding_n do_v not_o you_o in_o divers_a place_n pretend_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v above_o all_o other_o god_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o further_o do_v you_o not_o say_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o above_o all_o reason_n and_o that_o by_o sign_n or_o miracle_n the_o eternal_a truth_n set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v so_o confirm_v how_o come_v it_o that_o your_o faith_n can_v be_v stagger_v notwithstanding_o the_o work_n of_o such_o miracle_n if_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a or_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v if_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o point_n so_o prove_v must_v stand_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o your_o judgement_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v vary_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n and_o yet_o this_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n you_o must_v according_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n follow_v even_o against_o any_o point_n though_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o content_n threrof_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o alone_o do_v express_o and_o inparticular_a contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 63._o your_o 8._o error_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o your_o second_o and_o three_o error_n that_o you_o impeach_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n by_o take_v away_o universal_a infallibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v it_o and_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o believe_v it_o i_o find_v you_o do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n you_o say_v p._n 144._o n._n 30._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n change_v the_o term_n and_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n depend_v â—pon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o who_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n and_o that_o we_o way_n be_v sure_a of_o this_o last_o in_o the_o very_a next_z n._n 31._o you_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n and_o p._n 137._o n._n 21._o to_o tinadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n you_o add_v or_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o give_v scope_n enough_o to_o censure_v the_o apostle_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n notwitstand_v
this_o objection_n or_o invention_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o preacher_n teach_v or_o teach_v not_o with_o infallibility_n nor_o will_v there_o remain_v any_o mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n for_o every_o one_o may_v say_v that_o not_o the_o point_v which_o he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v false_a be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n but_o those_o other_o article_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o no_o heretic_n can_v be_v convince_v by_o scripture_n which_o he_o will_v say_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o for_o his_o opinion_n and_o so_o nothing_o will_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n even_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o neither_o will_v any_o thing_n remain_v certain_a except_o a_o general_n unprofitable_a impracticable_a notion_n that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o the_o scripture_n contain_v some_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n without_o know_v what_o they_o be_v in_o particular_a which_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o as_o good_a as_o nothing_o 8._o but_o yet_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v only_o in_o such_o particular_a point_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n &c_n &c_n we_o say_v that_o innumerable_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o consirmation_n of_o those_o particular_a point_n wherein_o we_o disagree_v from_o protestant_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierly_n tract_n 2._o chap_n 3_o sect_n 7._o subdiv_n 1._o for_o example_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n civet_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8._o worship_n of_o relic_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n nazian_n s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n s._n basil_n greg_n turonen_n theodoret_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n holy_a water_n light_n in_o the_o church_n reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n holy_a chrism_n adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n confession_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o extreme_a unction_n which_o miracle_n brierly_n prove_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o most_o creditable_a author_n and_o holy_a father_n whereof_o if_o any_o protestant_a doubt_n he_o can_v do_v no_o less_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o examine_v the_o matter_n either_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o author_n or_o of_o other_o catholic_a writer_n and_o not_o only_o by_o 〈…〉_o clamour_n and_o calumny_n of_o protestant_a preacher_n in_o their_o ser_n 〈…〉_o writer_n in_o their_o book_n and_o let_v he_o take_v with_o he_o for_o his_o 〈…〉_o thief_n consideration_n 1._o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o testify_v before_o any_o protestant_a appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v or_o record_v upon_o any_o particular_a design_n against_o they_o and_o their_o heresye_n 2._o that_o even_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o miracle_n whitaker_n count_v duraeum_n lib_n 10._o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v those_o miracle_n vain_a which_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v do_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n as_o also_o fox_n and_o godwin_n acknowledge_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n send_v by_o s._n gregory_n pope_n to_o convert_v england_n through_o god_n hand_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o brierly_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 5._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n and_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o that_o he_o convert_v we_o to_o the_o roman_a faith_n but_o not_o to_o be_v long_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o brierly_n in_o the_o index_n of_o who_o book_n in_o the_o word_n miracle_n he_o will_v find_v full_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o examine_v his_o allegation_n that_o in_o every_o age_n since_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o have_v be_v wrought_v many_o ad_fw-la great_a miracle_n both_o by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o express_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v and_o avouch_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o whatsoever_o heretic_n can_v object_v against_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o proof_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n object_v against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o they_o can_v impugn_v we_o but_o joint_o they_o must_v undermine_v all_o christianity_n 9_o to_o these_o two_o consideration_n let_v this_o three_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n miracle_n to_o be_v certain_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n exod_n 4.1_o when_o moses_n say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o nor_o hear_v my_o voice_n god_n give_v he_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o 3._o reg_n 17._o verse_n 24._o that_o woman_n who_o son_n elias_n have_v raise_v to_o life_n say_v now_o in_o this_o i_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a christ_n matt_n 11._o v._o 3.4.5_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o lame_a walk_n the_o leper_n be_v make_v clean_o the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o dead_a rise_n again_o which_o word_n signify_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o only_o effectual_a but_o necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v receyve_v before_o yea_o joan_n 5.36_o miracle_n be_v call_v a_o great_a testimony_n they_o john_n marc_n ult_n they_o preach_v every_o where_o our_o lord_n work_v withal_o and_o consirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n that_o follow_v 2._o cor_n 12._o v._o 12._o the_o sign_n of_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v do_v upon_o you_o in_o all_o patience_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n hebr._n 2.4_o god_n withal_o testify_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n but_o why_o do_v i_o urge_v this_o point_n you_o clear_o confess_v it_o pag_n 144._o n._n 31._o in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_v and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o aposiles_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a 10._o now_o put_v these_o truth_n together_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o professor_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n and_o particular_o in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o miracle_n be_v undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n what_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a wherefore_o man_n desirous_a of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n may_v say_v confident_o with_o b._n s._n austin_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la vtilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap_n 17._o dubitabimus_fw-la nos_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n which_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o mankind_n have_v obtain_v the_o height_n of_o authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n about_o she_o and_o be_v condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n of_o counsel_n partly_o by_o the_o majesty_n of_o miracle_n to_o which_o not_o to_o give_v the_o first_o place_n be_v indeed_o either_o most_o great_a impiety_n or_o precipitous_a arrogancy_n 11._o behold_v the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n miracle_n succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o amplitude_n propagation_n splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v by_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v isaiae_n chap_n 60._o verse_n 22._o chap_n 2._o verse_n 2._o chap_n 49._o verse_n 23._o chap._n 54._o verse_n 2.3_o psalm_n 2.8_o dan_fw-mi 2.44_o which_o promise_v some_o learned_a protestant_n find_v evident_o not_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o before_o luther_n be_v none_o and_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o alone_o those_o promise_n be_v clear_o fulfil_v fall_v
protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n your_o supposition_n therefore_o in_o the_o consult_v of_o physician_n that_o in_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v though_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o ingredient_n superfluoous_a yet_o not_o hurtful_a can_v be_v apply_v against_o we_o but_o retort_v upon_o yourself_o that_o as_o in_o case_n the_o whole_a receipt_n do_v contain_v some_o thing_n hurtful_a no_o man_n can_v in_o conscience_n take_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n by_o occasion_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n without_o dependence_n or_o relation_n to_o a_o infallible_a guide_n can_v without_o manifest_v danger_n of_o their_o soul_n hope_v to_o find_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o must_v resolve_v to_o seek_v a_o live_a guide_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v if_o they_o seek_v with_o great_a instance_n constancy_n and_o humility_n 59_o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n these_o corollarye_n be_v evident_o doduce_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o unless_o a_o man_n believe_v actual_o and_o explicit_o he_o can_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n nor_o can_v any_o congregation_n be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o all_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o mean_n to_o be_v assure_v what_o those_o fundamental_a article_n be_v none_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o oanâ—â—pect_v salvation_n that_o hitherto_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o â—â—most_a endeavour_n can_v never_o declare_v what_o those_o point_n be_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v invent_v for_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v of_o they_o be_v neither_o sufficient_a nor_o possible_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o protestant_n to_o assign_v any_o such_o catalogue_n that_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a way_n to_o know_v such_o point_n and_o all_o other_o truth_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v by_o submit_v to_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o be_v in_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o believe_v profess_v and_o obey_v such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n the_o one_o always_o existent_a visible_a church_n of_o god_n from_o which_o truth_n this_o other_o evident_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o true_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v do_v so_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap_n vii_o protestant_n be_v gvilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 1._o the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v make_v good_a at_o large_a by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 5._o against_o all_o that_o dr._n potter_n can_v invent_v in_o defense_n of_o protestant_n if_o now_o i_o can_v confute_v whatsoever_o you_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o argument_n and_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v must_v in_o all_o right_a be_v adjudge_v to_o keep_v their_o first_o possession_n and_o this_o truth_n remain_v constant_a that_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o formal_a schism_n 2._o in_o the_o beginning_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_v 5._o n._n 4._o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signifyes_n one_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n and_o therefore_o imply_v not_o only_a faith_n to_o make_v they_o faithful_a believer_n but_o also_o communion_n or_o common_a union_n to_o make_v they_o one_o in_o charity_n which_o exclude_v separation_n and_o division_n or_o schism_n this_o be_v a_o very_a evident_a and_o certain_a truth_n and_o therefore_o tertulian_n de_o praescrip_n cap._n 41._o observe_v it_o as_o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n that_o they_o communicate_v with_o all_o pacem_fw-la quoque_fw-la passim_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la miscent_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la interest_n illis_fw-la licèt_fw-la diversa_fw-la tractantibus_fw-la dum_fw-la ad_fw-la unius_fw-la veritatis_fw-la expugnationem_fw-la conspirent_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v protestant_n will_v needs_o call_v all_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o papist_n yea_o many_o will_v not_o have_v papist_n make_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o they_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n from_o protestant_n who_o de_fw-fr uera_fw-la relig_n cap._n 5._o condemn_v philosopher_n because_o teach_v different_a thing_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o frequent_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o add_v so_o it_o be_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o man_n salvation_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o other_o philosophy_n that_o be_v study_v of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o other_o religion_n when_o they_o who_o doctrine_n we_o approve_v not_o communicate_v not_o in_o sacrament_n with_o us._n which_o truth_n s._n austin_n judge_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a valve_n and_o necessity_n and_o the_o contrary_a so_o pernicious_a as_o he_o avouch_v si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la tantum_fw-la vitium_fw-la christianâ_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la sanatum_fw-la videremus_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la laud_fw-la praedicandam_fw-la esse_fw-la neminem_fw-la negare_fw-la oporteret_fw-la and_o lib_n 19_o cont_n faust_n cap._n 11_o he_o say_v man_n can_v be_v join_v into_o any_o name_n of_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a unless_o they_o be_v link_v with_o some_o sign_n or_o fellowship_n of_o visible_a sacrament_n therefore_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_o necessary_a to_o unite_v the_o member_n of_o one_o church_n and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o manner_n act_n 2._o 42._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o first_o christian_n they_o be_v presever_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o communication_n of_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n behold_v a_o communication_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n neither_o do_v protestant_n deny_v this_o truth_n molin_n lib_n 1._o cont_n perron_n cap._n 2._o say_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v wont_a to_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n which_o oftentimes_o they_o call_v catholic_a the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_a church_n orthodox_n and_o sound_v in_o faith_n unite_v together_o in_o communion_n and_o they_o oppose_v this_o church_n to_o the_o societye_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n which_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o even_o protestant_n make_v unity_n in_o communion_n against_o schism_n no_o less_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n then_o in_o faith_n against_o heresy_n field_n lib_n 1._o cap._n 15._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o communion_n in_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o without_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v distinguish_v essential_o from_o any_o schismatical_a congregation_n because_o see_v schismatik_n as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n can_v be_v distinguish_v by_o a_o different_a faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o agree_v with_o catholics_n they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o external_a communion_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o alone_o formal_o and_o essential_o exclude_v schism_n s._n austin_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n epist_n 48._o you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n sacrament_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o bond_n of_o peace_n final_o in_o the_o very_a catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o us._n which_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o bond_n of_o peace_n be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o constitute_v man_n member_n of_o one_o church_n all_o agree_v that_o to_o be_v one_o church_n there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o see_v faith_n be_v ordain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n 1._o pet_n 1.9_o by_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unity_n in_o this_o worship_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a than_o unity_n in_o faith_n the_o militant_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n and_o therefore_o do_v essential_o require_v visible_a sign_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o company_n by_o sacrament_n external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o public_a liturgy_n which_o if_o
be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o question_n thus_o he_o 33._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n in_o their_o several_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o protestant_n judge_v we_o to_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o say_v they_o can_v be_v save_v see_v they_o hold_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o fundamental_a point_n as_o they_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v in_o error_n it_o be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a charity_n maintain_v say_v that_o potter_n never_o answer_v to_o this_o point_n clear_o direct_o and_o constant_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v he_o never_o declare_v whether_o different_a belief_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v so_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o person_n so_o disagree_v as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n for_o the_o substance_n or_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o one_o may_v absolute_o say_v catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n in_o their_o several_a belief_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n this_o potter_n never_o do_v nor_o in_o policy_n dare_v do_v because_o say_v charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 3._o he_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v plain_o that_o general_o both_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v any_o true_a church_n before_o luther_n except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o we_o he_o think_v best_a to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n by_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o book_n with_o point_n which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n beside_o if_o once_o he_o grant_v that_o difference_n of_o belief_n though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o true_a faith_n church_n and_o religion_n he_o can_v not_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o can_v be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n or_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o capable_a of_o salvation_n what_o remedy_n then_o but_o that_o he_o must_v contradict_v himself_o according_o as_o he_o may_v be_v press_v by_o diversity_n or_o contrariety_n of_o difficultye_n and_o so_o by_o utter_v contradiction_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o main_a question_n or_o else_o speak_v equal_o in_o favour_n of_o both_o contradictory_n for_o what_o imply_v contradiction_n imply_v only_o nothing_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o and_o add_v to_o what_o we_o have_v already_o cite_v out_o of_o chillingworth_n his_o other_o word_n pag_n 21._o if_o any_o protestant_n or_o papist_n be_v betray_v into_o or_o keep_v in_o any_o error_n by_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o will_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v many_o million_o be_v such_o error_n be_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o pretend_v to_o deliver_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o both_o he_o and_o potter_n hold_v in_o word_n that_o to_o believe_v any_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o propound_v be_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a and_o destroy_v the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o chill_a say_v p._n 11._o no_o less_o than_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n 34._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o reality_n and_o deed_n yea_o and_o in_o express_a profession_n they_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v and_o must_v maintain_v the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o hey_o concernment_n for_o their_o cause_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o consideration_n 35._o first_n the_o world_n know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o protestant_n than_o that_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o retain_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o prove_v because_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n and_o potter_n in_o particular_a pag_n 216._o teach_v that_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emerfent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephepsus_n chacedon_n and_o aranesius_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v pag_n 232._o that_o protestant_n agree_v in_o fundamental_n and_o pag_n 241._o he_o say_v the_o creed_n be_v the_o perfect_a summary_n of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o these_o assertion_n be_v very_o false_a and_o impertinent_a if_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o even_o fundamental_a against_o faith_n to_o believe_v any_o error_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a revelation_n though_o in_o a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a of_o itself_o for_o what_o import_v it_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o deny_v some_o other_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propose_v for_o such_o for_o example_n innumerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n contain_v no_o matter_n fundamental_a of_o themselves_o as_o certain_o some_o protestant_n must_v do_v see_v two_o contradictorye_n can_v be_v true_a or_o why_o do_v they_o deceive_v man_n in_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o believe_v the_o creed_n they_o can_v err_v fundamental_o see_v they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v million_o of_o truth_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v a_o damnable_a and_o fundamental_a error_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v keep_v this_o ground_n that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o must_v affirm_v that_o disagreement_n or_o error_n in_o a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a do_v not_o destroy_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n or_o deprive_v man_n of_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v nor_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n as_o potter_n and_o chill_a sometime_o say_v it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o chill_a say_v in_o particular_a pag_n 131._o n._n 9_o if_o protestant_n differ_v in_o point_n fundamental_a than_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o no_o more_o than_o with_o you_o he_o mean_v we_o catholic_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o matter_n if_o to_o deny_v point_n of_o themselves_o not_o fundamental_a sufficient_o propound_v be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la protestant_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o with_o another_o according_a to_o chillingworth_n own_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n the_o contrary_a truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o so_o one_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o deny_v some_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propound_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o prove_v 36._o second_o learned_a protestant_n be_v very_o desirous_a and_o even_o ambitious_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o roman_a and_o this_o mere_o upon_o necessity_n and_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o affirm_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n create_v a_o new_a church_n out_o of_o nothing_o from_o which_o potter_n utter_o disclaim_v pag_n 59_o saying_n protestant_n never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o pag_n 63._o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o the_o name_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n though_o extreme_o defile_v with_o horrible_a errorur_n and_o corruption_n and_o add_v that_o the_o very_a anabaptist_n grant_v it_o but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n for_o substance_n with_o we_o who_o they_o say_v be_v defide_v with_o horrible_a error_n and_o corruption_n if_o every_o error_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a destroy_v the_o substance_n o_o faith_n and_o church_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o they_o will_v speak_v with_o consequence_n to_o themselves_o they_o must_v affirm_v that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a
may_v be_v save_v not_o by_o a_o general_a but_o by_o a_o particular_a contrition_n not_o of_o sin_n unknown_a but_o know_v not_o remain_v a_o formal_a protestant_n but_o be_v a_o real_a catholic_a have_v retract_v the_o former_a malice_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o desire_n all_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n believe_v and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_a neither_o in_o act_n see_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n nor_o in_o voto_fw-la or_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v all_o error_n as_o in_o this_o present_a question_n we_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o error_n of_o protestant_n and_o inquire_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v save_v with_o such_o error_n as_o likewise_o our_o supposition_n for_o the_o present_a be_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o the_o uotum_fw-la or_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o penitent_a be_v to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o then_o if_o such_o a_o one_o survine_n and_o come_v to_o have_v time_n sufficient_a for_o seek_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o he_o wax_v recidivous_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o new_a sin_n and_o his_o error_n grow_v again_o to_o be_v sinful_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o new_a sinful_a cause_n 23._o your_o example_n that_o poison_n will_v not_o poison_v he_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n be_v either_o de_fw-fr subjecto_fw-la non_fw-la supponente_fw-la as_o if_o the_o poison_n of_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o antidote_n of_o contrition_n or_o imply_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n if_o you_o suppose_v that_o contrition_n can_v destroy_v that_o sin_n which_o one_o be_v commit_v natural_a or_o corporal_a poison_n may_v stand_v with_o a_o antidote_n but_o sin_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v stand_v with_o contrition_n and_o so_o can_v help_v no_o more_o than_o a_o antidote_n not_o receyve_v can_v hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o poison_n and_o contrition_n can_v be_v receyve_v in_o his_o soul_n who_o continue_v the_o act_n or_o affection_n to_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o so_o your_o example_n turn_v against_o yourself_o and_o this_o answer_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o more_o powerful_a antidote_n than_o the_o poison_n of_o your_o objection_n which_o therefore_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o poison_v any_o that_o receive_v with_o it_o the_o antidote_n 23._o three_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v absolute_o the_o case_n which_o be_v propose_v that_o he_o who_o have_v sinful_a error_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n can_v have_v true_a contrition_n without_o actual_a dereliction_n of_o they_o my_o reason_n be_v because_o contrition_n be_v a_o most_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n and_o include_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o infallible_a disposition_n to_o justify_v grace_n as_o therefore_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n have_v decree_v that_o after_o baptism_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n or_o de_fw-fr lege_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la none_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n so_o he_o give_v not_o his_o effectual_a grace_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o contrition_n in_o the_o will_n before_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n that_o as_o his_o error_n be_v repugnant_a to_o faith_n so_o his_o repentance_n and_o retractation_n may_v rectify_v they_o by_o the_o contrary_a truth_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v which_o word_n signify_v the_o end_n add_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n in_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o dispute_v what_o god_n may_v do_v de_fw-fr potentia_fw-la absoluta_fw-la by_o his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o physical_a or_o metaphysical_a repugnance_n between_o contrition_n and_o error_n per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la damnable_a since_o those_o matter_n whole_o depend_v on_o god_n free_a will_n and_o holy_a pleasure_n which_o we_o can_v know_v by_o logical_a humane_a demonstration_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n whereby_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o general_a that_o for_o christian_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o we_o to_o put_v exception_n to_o that_o general_a rule_n can_v have_v no_o other_o effect_n than_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a in_o seek_v the_o truth_n in_o time_n upon_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v with_o error_n against_o faith_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n when_o indeed_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o late_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v object_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o examine_v particular_a controversye_n and_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o give_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v first_o that_o this_o ought_v not_o so_o seem_v strange_a to_o you_o who_o kind_n of_o repentance_n be_v impossible_a at_o that_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v against_o you_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 390._o n._n 7._o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n though_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o man_n they_o that_o confess_v they_o both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o do_v not_o effectual_o and_o in_o time_n forsake_v they_o shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n now_o by_o your_o doctrine_n man_n can_v forsake_v their_o sin_n in_o time_n who_o have_v not_o time_n for_o root_a out_o all_o vicious_a habit_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o find_v mercy_n but_o by_o the_o way_n what_o evidenct_a scripture_n have_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n only_o to_o god_n see_v some_o lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n hold_v and_o other_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n that_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v kemnitius_n teach_v that_o even_o contrition_n without_o absolution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n either_o in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n and_o your_o resolute_a speech_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o affirmation_n without_o any_o proof_n neither_o can_v contrition_n be_v sufficient_a unless_o it_o imply_v a_o firm_a purpose_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o god_n have_v command_v whereof_o confession_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v one_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o as_o god_n be_v suppose_v at_o that_o time_n to_o infuse_v perfect_a contrition_n and_o change_v the_o will_n so_o also_o you_o shall_v suppose_v that_o he_o rectifyes_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o same_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v for_o the_o one_o he_o may_v use_v for_o the_o other_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_n of_o some_o second_o cause_n as_o a_o catechist_n or_o instructor_n or_o good_a book_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o species_n and_o then_o god_n may_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o it_o will_v be_v incomparable_o more_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v give_v repentance_n to_o christian_n remain_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o to_o clear_v their_o error_n suppose_v he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n though_o indeed_o in_o our_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n unless_o all_o sinful_a error_n be_v rectify_v 24._o that_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n aboccultis_fw-la meis_fw-la munda_fw-la i_o can_v signify_v that_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v without_o some_o knowledge_n as_o even_o socinian_n confess_v but_o only_o that_o sin_n commit_v by_o culpable_a ignorance_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o move_v we_o so_o much_o to_o detestation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v with_o full_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o those_o hide_a sin_n require_v a_o more_o particular_a light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o present_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n so_o clear_o and_o effectual_o as_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o not_o be_v deceyve_v with_o such_o a_o general_a ineffectual_a sorrow_n as_o you_o obtrude_v without_o dereliction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o which_o man_n pretend_v to_o repent_v 25._o and_o now_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v upon_o examination_n of_o your_o particular_a error_n concern_v repentance_n that_o you_o make_v it_o either_o insufficient_a by_o your_o pretend_a necessity_n of_o extirpate_v all_o vicious_a habit_n
universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n have_v hold_v some_o universal_a error_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v still_o the_o church_n you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o argument_n which_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o catholic_n to_o do_v by_o say_v 5._o first_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v hold_v any_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o protestant_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v potter_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o who_o do_v so_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o a_o church_n will_v you_o have_v that_o to_o be_v which_o consist_v of_o heretic_n 6._o second_o to_o put_v a_o parity_n between_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v very_o well_o beseem_v some_o socinian_n who_o make_v small_a esteem_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o resolve_v faith_n into_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n no_o less_o than_o private_a man_n who_o natural_a wit_n and_o reason_n must_v integrate_a as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o and_o certainty_n in_o such_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o particular_a person_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n the_o church_n can_v be_v free_a from_o they_o yea_o she_o must_v contain_v in_o her_o bosom_n or_o rather_o bowel_n such_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o so_o many_o poison_n contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o break_v a_o noble_a latitude_n of_o hart_n and_o a_o vast_a kind_n of_o hellishlike_a charity_n but_o for_o we_o your_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o divine_a revelation_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v suppose_v we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o those_o word_n of_o you_o pag_n 9_o n._n 6._o no_o consequence_n can_v be_v more_o palpable_a than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v in_o this_o or_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o say_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n nor_o the_o mean_n to_o convey_v divine_a revelation_n to_o our_o understanding_n nor_o can_v she_o be_v a_o guide_n even_o in_o matter_n fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v else_o where_o and_o yourself_o grant_v this_o last_o sequel_n to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o a_o word_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o she_o be_v 7._o thus_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n which_o alone_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o decider_n of_o controversye_n must_v be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o that_o any_o the_o least_o error_n be_v enough_o to_o blast_v the_o whole_a authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o if_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v divine_a truth_n can_v by_o word_n or_o write_v have_v teach_v any_o falsehood_n we_o can_v not_o have_v rely_v on_o their_o authority_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n great_a or_o little_a 8._o you_o say_v pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infalliblity_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n these_o your_o word_n prompt_v we_o a_o ready_a answer_n and_o disparity_n between_o the_o church_n and_o private_a person_n who_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n the_o error_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o decree_n tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v her_o error_n nay_o i_o do_v take_v a_o forcible_a argument_n by_o invert_v and_o retort_v your_o own_o word_n for_o suppose_v your_o doctrine_n that_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o say_n of_o you_o that_o a_o proof_n must_v be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o say_v you_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n i_o argue_v thus_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o church_n for_o if_o false_a scripture_n be_v obtrude_v it_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o content_n thereof_o but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o discover_v and_o correct_v her_o error_n see_v as_o i_o say_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o that_o very_a rule_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o we_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a with_o we_o than_o scripture_n itself_o according_a to_o your_o own_o say_n the_o proof_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n prove_v our_o b._n saviour_n say_v matt_n 5._o vos_fw-la est_fw-la be_v sal_fw-la terrae_fw-la you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n lose_v his_o virtue_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v upon_o which_o word_n s._n austin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm_n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr c._n 6._o say_v si_fw-la vos_fw-la &c._n &c._n if_o you_o by_o who_o other_o be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v season_v forfeit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o fear_n of_o temporal_a persecution_n what_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o free_v you_o from_o error_n see_v god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o take_v away_o error_n from_o other_o so_o we_o may_v say_v if_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o deliver_v they_o the_o scripture_n shall_v err_v who_o can_v be_v find_v to_o discover_v and_o correct_v that_o error_n your_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o some_o unnecessary_a part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o finger_n foot_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v he_o not_o remain_v a_o man_n though_o he_o want_v some_o part_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o he_o in_o be_v as_o hart_n head_n brain_n &_o c._n for_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n necessary_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v essential_a to_o she_o as_o she_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n which_o office_n belong_v to_o no_o private_a person_n infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o 9_o to_o your_o vain_a subtlety_n that_o we_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v oppose_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v oppose_v itself_o from_o whence_o you_o will_v collect_v that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v yet_o her_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a as_o not_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n herself_o she_o may_v still_o remain_v a_o church_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o
epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o it_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o elswere_v he_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o general_a explication_n of_o s._n herome_n concern_v his_o reject_v of_o book_n not_o admit_v by_o the_o hebrew_n hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n advers._fw-la rufman_n apolog_n 2._o whereas_o i_o have_v report_v what_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o object_n against_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o dragon_n bel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o i_o think_v but_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v against_o we_o and_o he_o call_v russinus_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n about_o these_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o s._n hierome_n explain_v himselse_a in_o this_o manner_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o covell_n answ_n to_o bourge_v pag_n 87._o and_o bankcroft_n confer_v before_o his_o majesty_n how_o then_o will_v you_o excuse_v your_o church_n which_o in_o her_o sixth_o article_n say_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o you_o esteem_v apocryphal_a among_o which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o that_o of_o the_o dragon_n the_o other_o book_n as_o s._n hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n how_o can_v she_o i_o say_v be_v excuse_v since_o s._n hierome_n even_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n do_v explain_v himself_o that_o he_o utter_v only_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v against_o we_o and_o call_v ruffinus_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o say_v the_o contrary_a so_o as_o instead_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o ruffinus_n against_o s._n hierome_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o your_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o far_o charit_n maint_n which_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o conceal_v and_o while_o you_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o luther_n you_o send_v man_n to_o the_o jew_n now_o that_o s._n hierome_n receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o canonical_a appear_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n where_o he_o say_v of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v of_o s._n john_n nos_fw-la utraque_fw-la suscipimus_fw-la we_o receive_v they_o both_o though_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v before_o add_v paulinum_n that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v particular_a opinyon_n do_v nothing_o concern_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v 22._o you_o say_v n._n 92._o how_o can_v we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v deliver_v at_o several_a time_n scripture_n in_o many_o place_n different_z and_o repugnant_a for_o authentical_a and_o canonical_a which_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o malachy_n which_o be_v so_o quote_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n that_o either_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v false_a bibles_n or_o you_o be_v false_a most_o evident_a likewise_o from_o the_o compare_v of_o the_o story_n of_o jacob_n in_o genesis_n with_o that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n accordig_v to_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n but_o above_o all_o to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v compare_v the_o bibles_n of_o sixtuâ—_n and_o clement_n so_o evident_a that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v disguise_v it_o 23._o answer_n it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o you_o to_o presume_v that_o your_o word_n must_v be_v take_v without_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v any_o least_o proof_n for_o what_o you_o say_v whereas_o you_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o all_o difficultye_n which_o either_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o heretic_n can_v object_v against_o we_o have_v be_v consider_v and_o confute_v by_o learned_a catholic_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o cite_v those_o different_a and_o repugnant_a text_n which_o you_o mention_v in_o malachi_n yet_o the_o reader_n at_o aventure_o may_v read_v bellarmine_n de_n missa_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 10._o and_o corn_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o malach_n 1.11_o where_o they_o learned_o prove_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o solid_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o that_o which_o you_o mention_v of_o the_o story_n of_o jacob_n in_o genesis_n compare_v with_o the_o epâ—â—â—â—e_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v so_o declare_v your_o objection_n that_o i_o may_v have_v apply_v a_o particular_a and_o determinate_a answer_n thereto_o now_o i_o can_v only_o conjecture_v what_o you_o mean_v and_o desire_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o peruse_v what_o corn_n a_o lapide_fw-la write_v upon_o heb_fw-mi 11.21_o where_o he_o learned_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v with_o the_o 47._o chap_n v._n 31._o of_o genesis_n see_v also_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n upon_o the_o say_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o douai_n translation_n upon_o gen_n 47.31_o who_o declare_v this_o very_a well_o and_o the_o former_a she_o wes_z that_o in_o your_o translation_n you_o clear_o falsify_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o wonder_v you_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o bible_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n have_v see_v the_o full_a answer_n which_o ch_z ma_n give_v to_o that_o objection_n make_v also_o by_o potter_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o can_v not_o indeed_o confute_v what_o ch_z ma_n say_v therein_o part_n 2._o chap_n 6._o n._n 3._o 24._o your_o n._n 93.94.95.96.67_o have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o yet_o i_o will_v touch_v some_o point_n you_o say_v n._n 93._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v you_o for_o the_o deliver_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v this_o oblige_v he_o or_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v you_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o effectual_o and_o irresistible_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 25._o answer_n you_o will_v needs_o be_v still_o confound_v effectual_o and_o irresistible_o whereof_o i_o speak_v enough_o heretofore_o for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o so_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n effectual_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a she_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o privilege_n absolute_o necessary_a as_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o which_o you_o specify_v n._n 96._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o guard_v they_o from_o all_o error_n but_o guide_v they_o to_o all_o profitable_a truth_n such_o as_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n will_v be_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v the_o end_v they_o irresislible_o from_o all_o vice_n and_o infuse_v into_o they_o irresistible_o all_o virtue_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a as_o true_a faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o even_o out_o of_o protestant_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v at_o these_o word_n of_o you_o to_o ch_z mat_n if_o you_o say_v he_o can_v do_v this_o without_o take_v away_o their_o free_a will_n in_o live_v i_o say_v neither_o can_v he_o necessitate_v man_n to_o believe_v aright_o without_o take_v away_o their_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v and_o in_o prefess_v their_o belief_n for_o who_o see_v not_o but_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n you_o take_v away_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o you_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v god_n or_o else_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o take_v away_o their_o free_a will_n and_o so_o you_o must_v either_o contradict_v yourself_o or_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o certain_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n 26._o the_o answer_n which_o you_o give_v n._n 97._o to_o the_o place_n which_z ch_z ma_n n._n 18._o cite_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o
the_o apostle_n and_o our_o b._n saviour_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a because_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o high_a infallibility_n and_o i_o return_v your_o own_o word_n against_o you_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n or_o even_o man_n in_o their_o wit_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o as_o sure_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v both_o these_o thing_n with_o as_o much_o certainty_n and_o facility_n as_o to_o do_v one_o of_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n see_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o edifice_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v stable_n and_o every_o wise_a man_n have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o end_n then_o to_o the_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o end_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o election_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o foundation_n can_v fail_v the_o building_n if_o the_o building_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o for_o example_n to_o build_v high_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o building_n not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n as_o dig_v deep_a make_v the_o foundation_n not_o fail_v the_o building_n man_n will_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o build_v high_a as_o now_o they_o make_v sure_a to_o dig_v low_a for_o better_a settle_v the_o foundation_n and_o every_o one_o will_v aim_v at_o a_o tower_n of_o babel_n now_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallibility_n not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o bestow_v absolute_a infallibility_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o upon_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o edifice_n than_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o stability_n and_o infallibility_n with_o her_o foundation_n for_o the_o substance_n not_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o so_o as_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o church_n you_o find_v fault_n with_o charity_n maintain_v who_o make_v right_a use_n of_o this_o metaphor_n argue_v that_o as_o a_o foundation_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o house_n so_o to_o believe_v fundamental_n or_o the_o foundation_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o now_o yourself_o ground_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o metaphor_n very_o ill_o apply_v towards_o any_o other_o purpose_n except_o to_o prove_v the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o to_o confute_v yourself_o as_o even_o now_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o see_v in_o your_o doctrine_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a tradition_n the_o church_n to_o you_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o belief_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o if_o your_o deduction_n be_v good_a the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o edifice_n and_o so_o your_o own_o argument_n direct_o overthrow_n that_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o 36._o by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v your_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v answer_v that_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n especial_o if_o the_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o agregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 37._o answer_n how_o many_o flaw_n appear_v in_o these_o not_o many_o word_n and_o to_o omit_v that_o of_o dependence_n this_o reason_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o former_a take_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n to_o which_o must_v be_v apply_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o our_o assent_n depend_v i_o say_v first_o your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o your_o adversary_n a_o foul_a fault_n in_o logic_n which_o teach_v that_o always_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o disputant_n aught_o to_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o the_o defendant_n affirm_v and_o not_o consistent_a with_o it_o otherwise_o the_o opponent_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o fight_v with_o nobody_o you_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o charity_n maintain_v who_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n that_o they_o can_v be_v false_a forbear_v to_o dispute_v whether_o one_o certainty_n may_v be_v great_a than_o another_o and_o therefore_o second_o you_o mistake_v or_o witting_o alter_v the_o question_n passng_v from_o intention_n or_o degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o point_n to_o extension_n of_o infallibility_n to_o different_a kind_n of_o object_n as_o if_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n intensiuè_fw-fr or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o point_n in_o which_o both_o she_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a because_o she_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v extensiuè_fw-fr as_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v can_v be_v infallible_a in_o point_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v a_o very_a inconsequent_a consequence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o a_o postle_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la see_v she_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o they_o not_o on_o she_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_a intensiuè_fw-fr as_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o their_o infallibility_n also_o must_v be_v so_o limit_v extensiuè_fw-la as_o not_o to_o reach_v to_o unfundamentall_a point_n and_o as_o the_o church_n for_o fundamental_a point_n be_v build_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la not_o so_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o protestant_n grant_v that_o she_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o fuch_n point_n though_o for_o they_o she_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o your_o reason_n be_v against_o this_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o against_o her_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o prove_v in_o neither_o three_o according_a to_o this_o your_o discourse_n no_o natural_a truth_n can_v be_v infer_v with_o certainty_n from_o the_o most_o common_a and_o know_v principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o tyme._n every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o part_n include_v therein_o and_o the_o like_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v infer_v from_o such_o know_a axiom_n must_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v certain_a nor_o infallible_a if_o then_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a because_o she_o depend_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n your_o reason_n be_v manifest_o false_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o she_o may_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a though_o not_o so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la you_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v 38._o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o out_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n and_o
yourself_o who_o say_v here_o n._n 33._o if_o we_o once_o suppose_v they_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o undiscernible_a what_o they_o have_v err_v in_o and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o now_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o apostle_n infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o here_o you_o express_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o writing_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o their_o writing_n be_v true_a how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o god_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o aid_v assist_v they_o far_o see_v upon_o that_o supposition_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_a and_o recount_v work_n never_o wrought_v and_o so_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n by_o his_o write_a word_n of_o any_o far_a assistance_n that_o god_n give_v they_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o give_v they_o infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o contradictory_n to_o your_o assertion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o your_o own_o express_a word_n and_o doctrine_n nay_o you_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infallibility_n even_o for_o fundamental_a point_n if_o once_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o and_o consequent_o their_o writing_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o truth_n be_v your_o say_n we_o can_v have_v assurance_n of_o far_a assistance_n your_o n._n 35.36_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v heretofore_o 48._o i_o wish_v you_o have_v in_o your_o n._n 37._o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v whereby_o he_o prove_v n._n 15._o that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o as_o they_o limit_v to_o such_o point_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o interpret_v scripture_n speak_v thereof_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v this_o put_v together_o these_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o such_o point_n that_o protestant_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o see_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o all_o fundamental_a article_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a which_o protestant_n can_v know_v except_o by_o scripture_n which_o alone_o in_o their_o ground_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o therefore_o know_v by_o scripture_n what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o n._n 40._o you_o say_v express_o man_n may_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_n they_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o such_o particular_a necessary_a article_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fallible_a in_o other_o point_n by_o this_o argument_n all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n with_o infallibility_n this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n with_o infallibility_n and_o the_o syllogism_n at_o which_o you_o say_v man_n will_v laugh_v be_v only_o your_o own_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o something_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o these_o point_n only_o be_v fundamental_a therefore_o this_o be_v true_a that_o these_o be_v so_o for_o say_v you_o every_o freshman_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o from_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v but_o you_o shall_v correct_v your_o syllogism_n thus_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a the_o scripture_n deliver_v with_o infallibility_n but_o to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a be_v necessary_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v it_o with_o infallibility_n beside_o you_o say_v if_o without_o dependence_n on_o scripture_n protestant_n do_v know_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o they_o may_v possible_o believe_v the_o scripture_n true_a in_o fundamental_n and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o thing_n now_o both_o you_o and_o potter_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n man_n may_v believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n without_o dependence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o for_o universal_a tradition_n you_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o hear_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 198._o n._n 15._o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n protestant_n may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o fundamental_n and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o conceal_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v express_o urge_v by_o ch_n ma_n in_o that_o very_a n._n 15._o which_o you_o answer_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n need_v not_o have_v for_o foundation_n the_o universal_a truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v but_o only_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o for_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n stand_v good_a that_o if_o you_o limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o writing_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 49._o your_o n._n 39_o go_v upon_o a_o mere_a equivocation_n or_o a_o voluntary_a mistake_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o charity_n maintain_v say_v n._n 16._o that_o no_o protestant_n can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o point_v she_o may_v err_v which_o sequel_n be_v very_o true_a and_o clear_a for_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v with_o assurance_n a_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a if_o she_o allege_v some_o evident_a reason_n scripture_n &c_n &c_n i_o believe_v she_o no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v believe_v any_o child_n turk_n or_o jewe_v and_o so_o i_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o her_o authority_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v she_o thus_o you_o say_v n._n 36._o we_o can_v believe_v the_o present_a church_n in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n though_o we_o may_v for_o other_o reason_n believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o she_o propose_v your_o instance_n be_v against_o yourself_o for_o if_o the_o devil_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o geometritian_n demonstrate_v some_o conclusion_n i_o neither_o believe_v the_o devil_n who_o i_o know_v be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o the_o geometritian_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v fallible_a but_o i_o assent_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v by_o whomesoever_o it_o have_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v a_o contradictory_n in_o say_v n._n 38._o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o say_v yet_o i_o can_v and_o must_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n this_o i_o say_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o believe_v one_o because_o he_o prove_v see_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o not_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v which_o may_v produce_v assent_n of_o diverse_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o reason_n as_o demonstration_n scripture_n &c_n &c_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o infallible_a assent_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v fallible_a 50._o in_o your_o n._n 39_o first_o you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v thus_o the_o church_n infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o fundamental_n unless_o i_o know_v they_o before_o i_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o i_o may_v be_v rather_o delude_v than_o instruct_v by_o she_o and_o than_o you_o
potter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v against_o any_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o limitation_n i_o have_v confute_v already_o and_o joint_o your_o first_o answer_n your_o second_o and_z third_z be_v direct_o against_o the_o doctor_n who_o pag_n 151._o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o then_o he_o allege_v the_o say_v text_n joan_n 16.13_o and_o chap_n 41.61_o add_v that_o though_o that_o promise_n be_v direst_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a now_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v fundamental_o she_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o effectual_o and_o if_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o primary_o as_o potter_n affirm_v but_o to_o they_o only_o as_o you_o say_v how_o can_v the_o doctor_n prove_v by_o they_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o fundamental_n can_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o to_o which_o it_o nothing_o belong_v as_o well_o by_o this_o text_n interpret_v as_o you_o do_v he_o may_v have_v prove_v you_o or_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n so_o that_o now_o i_o must_v defend_v the_o doctor_n against_o mr._n chill_n who_o among_o all_o english_a protestant_n be_v pick_v out_o as_o a_o fit_a champion_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o defend_v potter_n book_n you_o be_v great_o mistake_v and_o offend_v against_o the_o know_a rule_n which_o logician_n give_v for_o division_n while_o you_o say_v one_o may_v be_v teach_v only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o as_o if_o these_o be_v adequate_o the_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la of_o be_v teach_v whereas_o one_o may_v be_v teach_v effectual_o and_o neither_o sufficient_o only_a nor_o yet_o irresistible_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v more_o than_o once_o do_v not_o yourself_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o say_v promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v be_v teach_v effectual_o and_o not_o sufficient_o only_a otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o deviate_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o their_o writing_n be_v infallible_a or_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o you_o socinian_o also_o defend_v can_v consist_v with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o freewill_n in_o the_o church_n you_o say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v hodegesei_o which_o signifyes_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o director_n only_o not_o to_o compel_v or_o necessitate_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o any_o purpose_n against_o we_o who_o teach_v nothing_o against_o freewill_n by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o you_o use_v fraud_n by_o write_v so_o as_o if_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o guide_n or_o director_n only_o with_o exclusion_n of_o be_v necessitate_v whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v verify_v whether_o one_o be_v a_o guide_n or_o director_n resistible_o or_o irresistible_o for_o in_o both_o case_n he_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o so_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la interpret_v it_o ducet_fw-la rectâ_fw-la viâ_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quasi_fw-la dux_fw-la viae_fw-la which_o one_o may_v do_v either_o by_o lead_v and_o leave_v one_o to_o his_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o by_o force_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o guidance_n and_o so_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n of_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o to_o engage_v you_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v secure_v from_o error_n both_o sufficient_o and_o effectual_o yea_o you_o take_v much_o unprofitable_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v text_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o circumstance_n which_o appropriate_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n 80._o but_o dr._n potter_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o that_o promise_n direct_o and_o primary_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n a_o double_a capacity_n either_o as_o they_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a person_n or_o as_o they_o respect_v and_o represent_v or_o bear_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o her_o good_a receive_v some_o power_n or_o privilege_n and_o not_o mere_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o although_o some_o word_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o they_o otherwise_o you_o will_v destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christianity_n nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a in_o christian_a religion_n than_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 28._o mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o yet_o by_o your_o manner_n of_o argue_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o for_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 16.14_o last_o he_o appear_v to_o those_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o he_o exprobrate_v their_o incrudelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o n._n 15.16_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v into_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o you_o see_v that_o although_o some_o circumstance_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o incrudelity_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v concern_v they_o only_o as_o that_o preach_v and_o baptise_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o imagine_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n matth._n 28._o n._n 16.17.18.19.20_o divers_a thing_n be_v specify_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o go_v into_o galilee_n adore_v doubt_v and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o his_o command_n go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 24._o n._n 44.45.46.47.48.49_o where_o some_o thing_n be_v personal_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n as_o be_v say_v n._n 47._o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o though_o it_o be_v express_o say_v begin_v from_o jerusalem_n which_o seem_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o preach_a penance_n a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n with_o beginning_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v personal_a to_o the_o apostle_n thus_o joan._n 20._o some_o particular_n be_v speak_v and_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o n._n 21._o he_o say_v to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o n._n 22._o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o n._n 23._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o power_n do_v not_o cease_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o instance_n show_v that_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o objection_n and_o will_v force_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n of_o argue_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n which_o ch._n ma_n and_o dr._n potter_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n john_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o substance_n because_o some_o circumstance_n concern_v they_o alone_o and_o that_o we_o must_v prudent_o distinguish_v between_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o certain_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o any_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sometime_o consider_v as_o public_a person_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n
house_n of_o god_n a_o gate_n of_o heaven_n why_o may_v he_o not_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o god_n a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o great_a repugnance_n be_v there_o between_o a_o house_n and_o a_o pillar_n than_o between_o a_o house_n and_o a_o gate_n if_o man_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o interpret_v holy_a scripture_n by_o such_o light_a subtilitye_n what_o certainty_n can_v ever_o be_v gather_v from_o any_o text_n what_o difficulty_n be_v there_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n wherein_o god_n reside_v and_o reign_v by_o infallible_o assist_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n to_o teach_v other_o especial_o see_v god_n assist_v the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v teach_v other_o passiuè_fw-fr teach_v actiuè_fw-fr teach_v as_o yourself_o avouch_v here_o n._n 78._o that_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v always_o the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n but_o yourself_o profess_v not_o to_o rely_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o 88_o second_o you_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o church_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o in_o which_o timothy_n converse_v and_o that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o we_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a 89._o answer_v although_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n who_o converse_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n yet_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o a_o motive_n and_o reason_n more_o universal_a and_o certain_a as_o proof_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v than_o can_v be_v take_v from_o that_o particular_a church_n alone_o that_o be_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n which_o do_v concern_v it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n can_v not_o but_o exact_v of_o he_o and_o every_o bishop_n a_o zeal_n to_o imitate_v with_o care_n and_o uprightness_n their_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o conserve_n for_o their_o part_n that_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o from_o which_o she_o can_v swerve_v to_o which_o very_a purpose_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la upon_o these_o word_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la columna_fw-la &_o firmamentum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la say_v addit_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ut_fw-la innuat_fw-la timotheo_n magno_fw-la cum_fw-la study_v ad_fw-la haereses_fw-la &_o errores_fw-la devitando_n &_o refellendos_fw-la purae_fw-la veritati_fw-la intelligendae_fw-la &_o praedicandae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sibi_fw-la incumbendum_fw-la esse_fw-la adeoue_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la judaizantium_fw-la aliorumue_fw-la novantium_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fidem_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o praedicare_fw-la debere_fw-la utpote_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la basis_n veritatis_fw-la and_o so_o i_o may_v retort_v your_o argument_n and_o say_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n but_o protestant_n teach_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v such_o a_o pillar_n even_o for_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o they_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v therefore_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a but_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o this_o i_o confute_v what_o you_o answer_v 90._o three_o n._n 77._o that_o many_o attribute_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o note_n of_o performance_n but_o of_o duty_n and_o teach_v we_o not_o what_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v of_o necessity_n but_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o that_o this_o quality_n be_v inseparable_a from_o their_o person_n but_o because_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o they_o must_v have_v be_v so_o of_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o put_v they_o in_o sear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v by_o duty_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n that_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o truth_n not_o only_o necessary_a but_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v neglect_v and_o violate_v this_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o fact_n the_o teacher_n of_o some_o error_n 91._o answer_v even_o now_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n common_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamantall_n article_n as_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v and_o yet_o every_o particular_a church_n by_o duty_n be_v a_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v more_o a_o teacher_n by_o duty_n and_o performance_n your_o proof_n that_o to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n signifyes_n only_o that_o it_o be_v infallible_o certain_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o tend_v plain_o to_o atheism_n if_o the_o denial_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n must_v bring_v to_o atheism_n as_o certain_o it_o must_v for_o take_v away_o infallibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o certainty_n can_v you_o have_v that_o in_o fact_n they_o have_v not_o neglect_v and_o violate_v their_o duty_n as_o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v you_o still_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o mistake_n that_o god_n can_v effectual_o move_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o thing_n without_o necessitate_v our_o will_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o vain_a our_o saviour_n put_v they_o in_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n &c_n &c_n for_o when_o god_n do_v promise_v a_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v mean_n or_o our_o endeavour_n to_o the_o application_n of_o which_o he_o can_v also_o move_v we_o effectual_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o council_n which_o they_o hold_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v certain_a not_o to_o determine_v any_o error_n and_o yet_o they_o use_v great_a diligence_n examination_n and_o dispute_v act_n 15.7_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n john_n be_v infallible_o assist_v in_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o yet_o s._n hierom_n in_o praef_n in_o evangel_n matth_n say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o set_v on_o that_o holy_a work_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o indicto_fw-la jejunio_fw-la in_o common_a omnes_fw-la deum_fw-la deprecarentur_fw-la the_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o fett_n fast_o and_o all_o shall_v join_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v so_o assist_v the_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o writing_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o free_o though_o infallible_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o must_v either_o deny_v freedom_n of_o will_n to_o the_o writer_n or_o infallibility_n to_o their_o writing_n or_o grant_v that_o free_a will_n and_o infallibility_n be_v not_o incompatible_a i_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o man_n may_v loose_v themselves_o not_o only_o by_o error_n in_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o a_o ill_a life_n whereby_o preacher_n destroy_v by_o deed_n what_o they_o pretend_v to_o build_v in_o word_n which_o answer_n will_v evacuate_v the_o force_n of_o your_o argument_n but_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o of_o this_o matter_n 92._o four_o n._n 78._o you_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v that_o by_o truth_n in_o the_o say_v text_n be_v mean_v all_o truth_n both_o fundamental_a and_o profitable_a and_o that_o you_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n but_o this_o evasion_n have_v be_v confute_v already_o out_o of_o your_o own_o assertion_n that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a article_n unless_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o and_o this_o urge_v most_o clear_o in_o your_o opinion_n who_o profess_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o those_o time_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o in_o this_o four_o answer_n you_o suppose_v he_o do_v you_o must_v grant_v that_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a and_o unfundamentall_a point_n and_o so_o this_o text_n can_v be_v restrain_v to_o fundamental_a truth_n 93._o your_o n._n 79.80_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n ephes_n 4._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o
which_o be_v not_o universal_o or_o necessary_o true_a it_o be_v in_o rigour_n sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v not_o disbelieved_a this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o charity_n maintain_v to_o show_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n as_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o relief_n of_o protestant_n who_o differ_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o what_o one_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n a_o other_o reject_v and_o disbelieve_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v agree_v in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o thing_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v not_o to_o be_v true_a nevertheless_o they_o can_v not_o all_o pretend_v to_o be_v save_v because_o some_o of_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v to_o reject_v divine_a revelation_n but_o now_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n you_o know_v all_o christian_n believe_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v they_o therefore_o oblige_v to_o be_v still_o exercise_v a_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n concern_v they_o rather_o of_o the_o two_o and_o speak_v in_o general_a and_o pierce_v loquendo_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la if_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a article_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o you_o be_v never_o oblige_v to_o afford_v they_o any_o such_o positive_a assent_n and_o so_o you_o remain_v oblige_v never_o to_o this_fw-mi believe_v they_o and_o yet_o never_o oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v they_o which_o be_v a_o true_a proposition_n against_o your_o universal_a contradictory_n doctrine_n that_o no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n can_v be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 5._o the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n as_o also_o your_o n._n 12.13.13_o for_o this_o number_n be_v put_v twice_o 14.15.16_o there_o be_v no_o n._n 17._o have_v be_v answer_v already_o c._n mist_n with_o all_o divine_n suppose_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n not_o sufficient_o propound_v as_o dr._n potter_n also_o teach_v and_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o natural_a reason_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n for_o confute_v your_o n._n 15._o to_o peruse_v ch._n ma._n n._n 3._o and_o how_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o n._n 15._o that_o the_o certainty_n you_o have_v of_o the_o cteed_n be_v from_o constant_a tradition_n see_v you_o profess_v that_o we_o have_v no_o universal_a tradition_n except_o that_o which_o deliver_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o belief_n the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v for_o universal_a tradition_n and_o not_o for_o scripture_n as_o you_o express_o confess_v you_o free_a man_n from_o obligation_n of_o read_v or_o know_v the_o scripture_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v find_v independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o with_o as_o much_o certainty_n as_o you_o believe_v scripture_n which_o you_o profess_v to_o receive_v from_o universal_a tradition_n for_o which_o you_o also_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o so_o you_o overthrow_v the_o most_o universal_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o not_o from_o tradition_n but_o from_o it_o alone_o we_o must_v learn_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o how_o do_v we_o hear_v you_o say_v pag._n 178._o n._n 80._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o their_o preach_n while_o they_o live_v and_o by_o their_o writing_n or_o scripture_n after_o their_o death_n do_v keep_v man_n in_o unity_n see_v now_o you_o acknowledge_v a_o tradition_n distinct_a from_o and_o independent_a of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o unity_n now_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o creed_n from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o to_o oppose_v any_o proposal_n of_o she_o be_v damnable_a though_o one_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o allege_v the_o creed_n to_o assert_v unity_n of_o faith_n among_o protestant_n while_o they_o differ_v in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o ch._n ma._n say_v true_o that_o it_o be_v both_o false_a and_o impertinent_a to_o say_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o here_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v how_o you_o can_v say_v as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o place_n the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n see_v pag._n 149._o n._n 37._o you_o say_v express_o protestant_n ground_v their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_n only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n true_a only_o by_o scripture_n can_v protestant_n ground_v their_o belief_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n only_o be_v fundamental_n only_o upon_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o ground_n upon_o scripture_n the_o certainty_n which_o they_o have_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_n and_o so_o know_v all_o fundamental_n independent_o of_o scripture_n 6._o you_o say_v n._n 18._o that_o the_o last_o objection_n of_o ch._n ma._n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a supposition_n that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v but_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o object_v this_o to_o ch._n ma._n who_o only_o repeat_v what_o dr._n porter_n affirm_v pag._n 126._o about_o the_o arise_v of_o new_a heresy_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o you_o express_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o that_o behalf_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v ch._n ma._n where_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o see_v the_o doctor_n confess_v that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o creed_n be_v necessary_o explain_v by_o other_o creed_n of_o nyce_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o will_v need_v particular_a explanation_n against_o other_o emergent_a heresy_n and_o so_o be_v not_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o itself_o alone_o a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o deduction_n of_o ch._n ma._n be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o give_v only_o this_o answer_n this_o explication_n of_o dr._n potter_n and_o restriction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whereof_o you_o make_v your_o advantage_n be_v to_o my_o understanding_n unnecessary_a and_o so_o you_o leave_v your_o client_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n to_o be_v convince_a as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o all_o that_o you_o object_n against_o d._n potter_n who_o i_o now_o defend_v against_o you_o can_v receive_v strength_n only_o from_o equivocation_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o admit_v no_o new_a revelation_n but_o only_o new_a application_n or_o declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v which_o application_n be_v certain_o necessary_a before_o one_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o now_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v this_o application_n or_o declaration_n only_o a_o necessary_a condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la not_z or_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n make_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n but_o be_v learned_o handle_v by_o catholic_a divine_n certain_a we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o total_a or_o principal_a but_o only_o a_o partial_a and_o secondary_a object_n if_o it_o belong_v at_o all_o to_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o belief_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o application_n to_o we_o of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n and_o last_o compliment_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o by_o last_o compliment_n and_o essential_a form_n you_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a which_o be_v only_o the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o you_o show_v either_o ignorance_n or_o some_o worse_a thing_n in_o suppose_v that_o we_o make_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o sufficient_a declaration_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o our_o saviour_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o but_o when_o inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la superseminavit_fw-la zizania_fw-la and_o some_o begin_v to_o doubt_v or_o broach_v error_n against_o those_o reveal_v truth_n a_o declaration_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v by_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n as_o we_o say_v heretofore_o about_o canonical_a book_n of_o
it_o remain_v that_o all_o his_o interrogation_n be_v full_o answer_v the_o very_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n be_v demolish_v and_o in_o particular_a his_o interrogation_n what_o tyranny_n be_v it_o to_o impose_v any_o new_a necessary_a matter_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n see_v yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o profess_v the_o creed_n to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n not_o absolute_o but_o as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_n creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesius_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n pag_n 216._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v answer_v his_o own_o demand_n what_o tyranny_n be_v it_o to_o impose_v any_o new_a unnecessary_a matter_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o declaration_n of_o those_o counsel_n be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o express_o profess_v to_o forsake_v the_o doctor_n in_o this_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o 57_o to_o your_o n._n 69.70.71.72.73_o i_o answer_v ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o potter_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n act._n 20._o v._o 27._o add_v this_o gloss_n of_o his_o own_o needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o our_o translation_n and_o in_o the_o protestant_a english_a bible_n have_v profitable_a not_o needful_a and_o yourself_o here_o n._n 69._o grant_v the_o same_o and_o speak_v in_o rigour_n that_o which_o be_v strict_o profitable_a be_v not_o needful_a or_o necessary_a nor_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o needful_a be_v profitable_a as_o profitable_a and_o needful_a be_v membra_fw-la contradistincta_fw-la as_o when_o we_o distinguish_v mean_n to_o some_o end_n that_o some_o be_v profitable_a other_o necessary_a and_o you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o logic_n no_o good_a division_n wherein_o one_o of_o the_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la include_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o your_o say_n to_o ch_z ma_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a for_o salvation_n be_v very_o profitable_a be_v speak_v with_o great_a confidence_n than_o truth_n but_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n see_v the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 20._o say_v i_o have_v withdraw_v nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a and_o say_v not_o i_o have_v withdraw_v nothing_o that_o be_v needful_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o only_o necessary_a but_o also_o profitable_a thing_n and_o thence_o i_o infer_v that_o when_o he_o say_v v._n 27._o i_o have_v not_o spare_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o of_o necessary_a but_o also_o of_o profitable_a point_n and_o therefore_o of_o more_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o c_o ma._n have_v reason_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o place_n in_o particular_a which_o clear_o show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o potter_n cite_v his_o interrogation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o only_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n by_o suppose_v untrue_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o salve_v this_o you_o say_v n._n 70._o it_o be_v not_o d._n potter_n that_o beg_v the_o question_n but_o you_o that_o mistake_v it_o which_o be_v not_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a place_n whether_o all_o point_n of_o simple_a belief_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n for_o that_o and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o next_o §_o pag._n 223._o of_o dr._n potter_n but_o whether_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o believe_v now_o which_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n 58._o answer_n dr._n potter_n pag_n 216.217_o say_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v general_o by_o the_o schoolman_n and_o father_n to_o comprehend_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o to_o imply_v a_o full_a rejection_n of_o fundamental_a heresy_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o a_o absolute_a summarie_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o proof_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o argue_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o teach_v the_o mistaker_n how_o to_o esteem_v of_o his_o creed_n out_o of_o his_o own_o master_n and_o then_o have_v allege_v divers_a catholic_a writer_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n he_o add_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v testimony_n to_o this_o effect_n out_o of_o their_o late_a and_o ancient_a school_n doctor_n if_o it_o be_v not_o tedious_a all_o agree_v that_o the_o creed_n brief_o comprehend_v all_o fundamental_a principle_n or_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o distinctive_a character_n sever_a orthodox_n believer_n from_o insidel_n and_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n thus_o he_o and_o immediate_o after_o say_v their_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o catholic_a author_n who_o he_o allege_v herein_o that_o be_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v the_o creed_n to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a article_n seem_v full_a of_o reason_n and_o his_o reason_n he_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n immediate_o follow_v for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n than_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n may_v the_o church_n of_o after_o age_n make_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a than_o our_o saviour_n leave_v it_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o with_o his_o interrogation_n and_o in_o the_o same_o context_n have_v these_o word_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o apostle_n profess_v they_o reveal_v to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n keep_v back_o nothing_o needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n what_o tyranny_n then_o be_v it_o to_o impose_v any_o new_a necessary_a matter_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n when_o he_o say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o chrictian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o this_o creed_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n and_o do_v not_o you_o n._n 15._o express_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o simple_a faith_n and_o consequent_o when_o the_o doctor_n ask_v how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o have_v more_o in_o his_o creed_n then_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o demand_n must_v be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_a to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o creed_n contain_v which_o evident_o suppose_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v some_o thing_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n beside_o what_o connexion_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o doctor_n word_n take_v in_o your_o sense_n which_o will_v make_v he_o argue_v in_o this_o manner_n no_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n believe_v who_o certain_o believe_v more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v full_a of_o reason_n and_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n have_v no_o occasion_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o christian_a to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v neither_o do_v ch_n ma_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o why_o do_v you_o n._n 67._o exact_a of_o c_o ma_fw-fr a_o answer_n to_o d._n potter_n interrogation_n if_o they_o prove_v only_o that_o no_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n believe_v which_o as_o i_o say_v ch_z ma_n never_o deny_v will_v you_o have_v he_o c_z ma_n confute_v his_o own_o judgement_n and_o answer_v those_o argument_n which_o be_v intend_v only_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o belief_n thus_o while_o you_o will_v be_v clear_v the_o doctor_n from_o beg_v the_o question_n you_o make_v he_o with_o great_a pain_n and_o pomp_n of_o word_n make_v many_o pathetical_a interrogation_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a main_a point_n that_o those_o his_o interrogation_n prove_v not_o that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n choose_v of_o these_o inconvenience_n which_o you_o please_v
a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o neither_o can_v i_o discover_v how_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o against_o yourself_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o article_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o those_o necessary_a point_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a article_n exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o imply_v contradiction_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o some_o other_o point_n shall_v be_v necessary_a or_o that_o a_o point_n not_o necessary_a shall_v be_v necessary_a neither_o be_v this_o in_o your_o ground_n to_o exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v the_o creed_n but_o only_o to_o exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n which_o you_o say_v n._n 34._o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o the_o same_o you_o teach_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o your_o book_n you_o add_v much_o less_o can_v i_o discover_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o under_o stand_n you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dr._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o their_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o who_o make_v any_o such_o general_a or_o causal_a inference_n because_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v unnecessary_a rather_o we_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a because_o it_o contain_v divers_a necessary_a point_n therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v necessary_a i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a article_n together_o with_o some_o not_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v parallel_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o one_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a article_n of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o other_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n in_o this_o number_n serve_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o argument_n of_o ch._n ma._n who_o never_o say_v absolute_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n be_v superfluous_a but_o express_o call_v it_o a_o poor_a consequence_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o potter_n which_o must_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v enough_o upon_o the_o doctor_n supposition_n not_o in_o truth_n or_o it_o be_v only_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o believe_v other_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n 66._o in_o your_o n._n 81._o you_o be_v please_v to_o spend_v word_n in_o vain_a d._n potter_n say_v as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v we_o no_o article_n but_o that_o and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n ch._n ma._n have_v first_o prove_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n grant_v the_o thing_n infer_v not_o absolute_o but_o thus_o far_o which_o word_n you_o leave_v out_o and_o yet_o they_o overthrow_v all_o that_o you_o say_v here_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la our_o b._n saviour_n have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n by_o she_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o by_o she_o alone_o because_o she_o be_v before_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n and_o she_o to_o discharge_v this_o impose_v office_n of_o instruct_v we_o have_v deliver_v we_o the_o rcee_v holy_a scripture_n unwritten_a divine_a apostolical_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n thus_o ch._n ma._n have_v grant_v you_o all_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o grant_v as_o may_v have_v be_v apparent_a if_o you_o have_v not_o omit_v his_o first_o word_n thus_o far_o and_o not_o far_o nor_o so_o far_o as_o you_o will_v needs_o make_v he_o to_o have_v pretend_v 67._o your_o n._n 82.83_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o for_o if_o dr._n potter_n mean_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o the_o creed_n ch._n ma._n say_v true_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o rigour_n sufficient_a therefore_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o profitable_a or_o if_o the_o doctor_n mean_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enough_o because_o the_o church_n afterward_o will_v teach_v all_o thing_n by_o creed_n or_o catechism_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v but_o to_o leave_v the_o creed_n and_o afterward_o to_o come_v to_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n must_v do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o therefore_o in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o take_v the_o doctor_n argument_n it_o be_v confute_v by_o ch._n ma._n but_o now_o while_o you_o pretend_v to_o stand_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o belief_n you_o do_v indeed_o overthrow_v it_o while_o you_o speak_v to_o ch._n ma._n in_o this_o manner_n suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v write_v â—hese_n scripture_n as_o they_o have_v write_v wherein_o all_o the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n be_v plain_o deliver_v and_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v preach_v and_o do_v all_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v do_v beside_o the_o compossng_a their_o simbol_n i_o say_v if_o your_o doctrine_n weretrue_a they_o have_v do_v a_o work_n infinite_o more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v never_o compose_v their_o simbol_n which_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a comprehension_n of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o simple_a belief_n and_o no_o distinctive_a mark_n as_o a_o simbol_n shall_v be_v between_o those_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o have_v deliver_v this_o one_o proposition_n which_o will_v have_v be_v certain_o effectual_a for_o all_o the_o foresaid_a good_a intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o see_v not_o that_o according_a to_o this_o discourse_n of_o you_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v do_v as_o much_o service_n to_o the_o church_n as_o you_o say_v they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o that_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o infallible_a for_o this_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n be_v suppose_v you_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o guide_n or_o a_o infallible_a church_n when_o the_o way_n be_v plain_a of_o itself_o and_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o your_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v better_a service_n to_o the_o church_n by_o give_v we_o both_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n so_o i_o say_v that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v more_o profitable_a and_o of_o great_a service_n than_o that_o article_n alone_o yea_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v must_v have_v deliver_v some_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o we_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v it_o to_o her_o hand_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o you_o must_v deny_v the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la more_o profitable_a than_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o creed_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o profit_n for_o i_o suppose_v if_o either_o the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n be_v not_o profitable_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o creed_n rather_o than_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o say_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v clear_o but_o diffuse_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o potter_n speak_v have_v be_v afterward_o sum_v up_o and_o contract_v into_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a use_n i_o reply_v that_o by_o this_o answer_n you_o teach_v we_o to_o confute_v your_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o as_o scripture_n be_v too_o large_a for_o a_o creed_n or_o a_o abridgement_n so_o
advice_n of_o humility_n it_o be_v time_n enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v and_o reflect_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v their_o head_n by_o that_o express_a future_a declaration_n of_o our_o saviour_n joan_n 21._o 38._o three_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n have_v appoint_v first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n but_o say_v not_o god_n have_v appoint_v first_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o to_o speak_v truth_n be_v a_o childish_a reason_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o compare_v the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o but_o with_o other_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o prophet_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o one_o magistrate_n can_v not_o be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o another_o if_o one_o for_o example_n shall_v say_v the_o commonwealth_n consist_v of_o magistrate_n and_o people_n because_o forsooth_o in_o that_o division_n you_o do_v not_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o one_o magistrate_n above_o another_o 39_o four_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o very_o chief_a apostle_n and_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v s._n peter_n and_o himself_o as_o that_o mention_v he_o often_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o without_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o account_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a among_o sinner_n and_o lament_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n and_o will_v you_o needs_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v innocent_a of_o those_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o the_o other_o be_v and_o that_o be_v all_o you_o can_v understand_v by_o his_o word_n and_o all_o that_o make_v just_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o s._n paul_n mention_n s_o peter_n without_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n no_o more_o do_v he_o give_v any_o title_n to_o s._n james_n though_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o sure_o deserve_v some_o honour_n if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o bless_a time_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o testify_v honour_n by_o title_n yourself_o say_v here_o s._n peter_n may_v be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o they_o and_o not_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o they_o and_z protestant_n easy_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v that_o privilege_n of_o be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n how_o then_o will_v your_o answer_n your_o own_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n s._n paul_n shall_v mention_v he_o without_o any_o title_n of_o honour_n see_v particular_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o even_o by_o our_o saviour_n command_n for_o from_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v it_o proceed_v but_o shall_v i_o disclose_v to_o you_o a_o mystery_n on_o which_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v our_o saviour_n who_o word_n be_v operative_a and_o deed_n by_o call_v s._n peter_n cephas_n or_o a_o rock_n have_v also_o make_v he_o such_o and_o say_v tue_fw-la petrus_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n so_o that_o to_o name_n peter_n be_v to_o call_v he_o the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_n and_o with_o what_o great_a title_n of_o honour_n can_v any_o body_n mention_v any_o creature_n we_o may_v therefore_o say_v of_o s._n peter_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n de_n uirginibus_fw-la lib._n 1._o quot_fw-la homines_fw-la tot_fw-la praecones_fw-la qui_fw-la martyrem_fw-la praedidicant_fw-la dum_fw-la loquuntnr_fw-la to_o name_v one_o a_o martyr_n be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o name_n peter_n for_o the_o foresay_v reason_n 40._o you_o conclude_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v against_o all_o these_o probability_n and_o many_o more_o foolery_n say_v i_o not_o probability_n that_o optatus_n mean_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o our_o but_o your_o sense_n and_o that_o s._n peter_n indeed_o be_v so_o yet_o still_o you_o be_v very_o far_o from_o show_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o optatus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v at_o all_o much_o less_o by_o divine_a right_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o this_o his_o headship_n and_o authority_n for_o what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o if_o we_o say_v he_o may_v succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o care_n the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o sure_o he_o do_v even_o while_n s._n peter_n be_v live_v and_o yet_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n be_v to_o succeed_v in_o his_o apostleship_n nor_o in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a especial_o see_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o according_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o abvild_v it_o be_v incongruous_a that_o foundation_n shall_v succeed_v foundation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o any_o other_o apostle_n shall_v succeed_v the_o first_o 41._o answer_v if_o you_o suppose_v as_o for_o the_o present_a you_o do_v that_o s._n peter_n by_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o consequent_o by_o divine_a right_n be_v head_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o shall_v not_o say_v what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o but_o what_o incongruity_n be_v there_o not_o if_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v succeed_v s._n peter_n only_o in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o incongruous_a and_o foolish_a than_o to_o imagine_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o for_o his_o life_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v little_a use_n thereof_o see_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o universal_a power_n in_o s._n peter_n must_v have_v relation_n to_o future_a age_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o must_v still_o reside_v in_o some_o in_o who_o can_v you_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v seat_v except_o in_o he_o who_o you_o deny_v not_o to_o be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o optatus_n suppose_v the_o universal_a power_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o successor_n appear_v by_o his_o word_n which_o i_o have_v ponder_v above_o as_o also_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sea_n or_o chair_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n not_o only_o for_o the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o and_o say_v cathedra_fw-la unica_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la prima_fw-la de_fw-fr dotibus_fw-la sedit_fw-la prio_fw-la petrus_n cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la linus_n lino_n successit_fw-la clemens_n clementi_n anacletus_fw-la &c_n &c_n and_o so_o go_v on_o till_o his_o own_o aim_n and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v by_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o s._n peter_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v so_o particular_a and_o personal_a to_o he_o that_o it_o cease_v with_o his_o person_n will_v you_o have_v we_o measure_v matter_n of_o faith_n with_o your_o congruity_n or_o incongruity_n with_o your_o socinian_n topical_a humane_a vain_a discourse_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o these_o word_n as_o sure_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v even_o while_n s_o peter_n be_v live_v i_o will_v not_o examine_v here_o whether_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n linus_n and_o cletus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o s._n peter_n death_n whereof_o may_v be_v see_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 69._o who_o say_v they_o be_v not_o romanae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la but_o only_o coadjutores_fw-la i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v what_o you_o say_v n._n 98._o and_o 99_o interpret_n s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n optatus_n that_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n at_o once_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v no_o consequence_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appoint_v by_o s._n peter_n for_o rome_n and_o supply_v
he_o call_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a then_o we_o be_v catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o yet_o further_o ibid._n lib._n 3._o know_v thou_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receyve_v these_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v denounce_v otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v once_o be_v preach_v 24._o to_o these_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o write_v to_o damasus_n a_o pope_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o write_v over-truth_n a_o answer_v not_o deserve_v a_o confutation_n second_o you_o say_v s._n hierom_n choose_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n canonical_a upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n then_o to_o reject_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o this_o have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o neither_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n or_o council_n exclude_v that_o epistle_n from_o the_o canon_n or_o reject_v any_o book_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v afterward_o admit_v three_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o s._n hierom_n shall_v ever_o believe_v that_o liberius_n bispop_n of_o rome_n either_o be_v or_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v over_o by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o fortunatianus_n bishop_n of_o aquileiae_fw-la and_o bring_v after_o two_o year_n banishment_n to_o subscribe_v heresy_n sr._n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o want_v solid_a objection_n when_o you_o fly_v to_o so_o far_o fetch_v evasion_n and_o your_o proceed_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o dissemble_v the_o answer_n which_o ch._n ma._n part._n 2._o chap._n 3_o n._n 30._o give_v out_o of_o baronius_n ann._n 357._o and_o bellarmine_n de_n roman_n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o who_o affirm_v that_o liberius_n never_o subscribe_v to_o arianism_n or_o any_o error_n against_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o a_o point_n which_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o even_o great_a protestant_n than_o you_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v to_o be_v undoubted_a but_o indeed_o this_o old_a objection_n be_v direct_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o liberius_n do_v ever_o define_v ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la any_o error_n against_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la by_o force_n of_o fear_n theate_n banishment_n and_o other_o suffering_n he_o do_v subscribe_v against_o s._n athanasius_n as_o s._n peter_n deny_v our_o saviour_n without_o forfeit_n of_o his_o faith_n though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v oravi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la petre_n utnon_fw-fr deficiat_fw-la fides_n tua_fw-la or_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o one_o may_v have_v say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communio_fw-la of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v s._n hierom_n may_v have_v say_v of_o and_o to_o liberius_n define_v as_o pope_n not_o as_o fail_v in_o fact_n as_o a_o man_n and_o we_o see_v that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o that_o force_a act_n he_o be_v constant_a not_o only_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o never_o lose_v but_o also_o in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o what_o he_o do_v by_o force_n and_o fear_v must_v no_o more_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o pope_n than_o a_o confession_n extort_a by_o torture_n can_v be_v of_o force_n without_o a_o voluntary_a ratification_n our_o saviour_n say_v man_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o their_o deed_n be_v it_o not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o pag._n 144_o n._n 31._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o liberius_n do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o subscription_n if_o ever_o he_o subscribe_v to_o a_o error_n but_o revoke_v it_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v take_v of_o the_o torture_n as_o always_o before_o he_o have_v defend_v the_o catholic_a truth_n if_o marcellinus_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n who_o will_v therefore_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v or_o define_v idolary_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o universal_o if_o you_o will_v judge_v man_n faith_n by_o their_o action_n whosoever_o commit_v theft_n murder_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n as_o believe_v theft_n to_o be_v lawful_a final_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o strength_n of_o of_o s._n hieroms_n argument_n to_o cosi_v in_o this_o that_o damasus_n be_v in_o the_o right_n only_o actual_o and_o accidental_o the_o saint_n have_v beg_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o damasus_n hold_v with_o he_o and_o that_o which_o damasus_n hold_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v true_a though_o damasus_n may_v err_v as_o other_o bishop_n might_n whereas_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n hierom_n as_o his_o word_n express_v ground_n himself_o upon_o that_o firm_a and_o stable_a rock_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o last_o overthrow_v the_o evasion_n to_o which_o you_o â—llie_o n._n 24._o for_o interpret_n the_o word_n of_o s._n ambros._n 25._o for_o your_o n._n 25.26.27_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v dissemble_v what_o ch._n ma._n have_v part._n 2._o chap._n 2._o n._n 31._o whereof_o see_v also_o bellarm_n in_o de_n rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a and_o who_o will_v not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o s._n cyprian_n be_v disinterress_v and_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n and_o prescription_n against_o all_o heretic_n and_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o a_o particular_a point_n wherein_o he_o be_v engage_v and_o which_o protestant_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n against_o the_o donatist_n namely_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n and_o by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o once_o adhere_v to_o s._n cyprian_n as_o charity_n maint_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v even_o now_o show_v out_o of_o s._n hierom._n and_o you_o do_v but_o deceive_v your_o reader_n in_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o decree_n of_o pope_n stephen_n and_o a_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o difference_n you_o may_v have_v learn_v in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o we_o have_v now_o allege_v in_o fine_a all_o must_v answer_v the_o difficulty_n about_o s._n cyprian_n see_v he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v excuse_v only_o by_o ignorance_n or_o pardon_v by_o repentance_n in_o vain_a n._n 26._o you_o tax_v the_o translation_n of_o ch._n ma._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_a epist_n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n they_o be_v hold_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v sprue_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n but_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o who_o perfidiousness_n can_v have_v access_n but_o this_o you_o say_v without_o proof_n against_o the_o scope_n and_o connection_n of_o s._n cyprian_n word_n which_o speak_v of_o faith_n commend_v by_o s._n paul_n not_o of_o fidelity_n and_o consequent_o of_o falsehood_n or_o perfidiousness_n or_o error_n contrary_a to_o faith_n not_o of_o perfidiousness_n contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o fidelity_n for_o what_o congruity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o speech_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o perfidiousness_n or_o perfidious_a deal_n can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o as_o if_o all_o who_o believe_v aright_o must_v also_o besincere_a and_o upright_o honest_a man_n whereas_o the_o consequence_n be_v very_o good_a and_o clear_a that_o if_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a error_n against_o faith_n or_o falsehood_n can_v be_v approve_v by_o they_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o vain_a s._n cyprian_n have_v exhort_v cornelius_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v conceive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v infallible_a for_o matter_n of_o faith_n
church_n and_o your_o labour_n and_o pain_n take_v therein_o be_v lose_v in_o order_n to_o any_o other_o effect_n except_o contrary_a to_o your_o desire_n to_o stregthen_v the_o say_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o be_v that_o our_o very_a difference_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o text_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o scripture_n alone_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o set_v down_o what_o sense_n catholic_n give_v they_o and_o the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o protestant_n from_o catholic_n and_o from_o one_o and_o other_o while_o therefore_o you_o profess_v to_o confute_v the_o interpretation_n of_o catholic_n but_o indeed_o impugn_v also_o that_o of_o most_o protestant_n and_o of_o dr._n potter_n in_o particular_a what_o do_v you_o else_o but_o make_v good_a the_o say_v affirmation_n and_o intention_n and_o proof_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o and_o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o allege_v any_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o by_o those_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o protestant_n interpret_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n from_o catholic_n and_o in_o which_o you_o differ_v from_o both_o so_o that_o even_o by_o your_o disagree_v from_o catholic_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n you_o in_o fact_n and_o deed_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o your_o adversary_n affirm_v and_o the_o more_o you_o object_n against_o charity_n maintain_v the_o more_o you_o prejudice_v yourself_o and_o make_v good_a these_o his_o word_n if_o word_n can_v persuade_v you_o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n you_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o yield_v your_o assent_n to_o deed_n which_o thing_n consider_v i_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o examine_v your_o objection_n against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o text_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o charity_n maintain_v but_o only_o to_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o experience_n and_o deed_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o live_a guide_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o you_o be_v wise_a enough_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n but_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n and_o divert_v the_o reader_n with_o discourse_n no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o protestant_n than_o catholics_n and_o therefore_o your_o interpretation_n prove_v nothing_o because_o they_o prove_v too_o much_o even_o in_o the_o common_a ground_n and_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n nevertheless_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n i_o will_v examine_v all_o that_o you_o can_v object_v 72._o n._n 69._o you_o bring_v certain_a objection_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v eypress_o by_o ch_z ma_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o then_o n._n 70._o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o privaile_v against_o she_o 73._o answer_v you_o know_v we_o deny_v this_o and_o in_o diverse_a occasion_n have_v give_v good_a reasonsfor_o our_o denial_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o error_n against_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a constitutive_a of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n yourself_o teach_v that_o every_o error_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v damnable_a of_o itself_o and_o what_o can_v set_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o open_a than_o damnable_a sin_n neither_o can_v you_o fly_v to_o ignorance_n whereof_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n especial_o for_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o whereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v damnable_o and_o be_v excuse_v only_o by_o ignorance_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o uncertain_a hide_a thing_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v essential_o necessary_a that_o she_o can_v err_v even_o by_o ignorance_n but_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n see_v otherwise_o we_o can_v believe_v she_o with_o certainty_n in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o confess_v in_o this_o chapt._n n._n 36._o that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n now_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o christian_n you_o teach_v pag._n 119._o n._n 164._o in_o these_o word_n though_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o add_v to_o this_o revelation_n thing_n superfluous_a nay_o gurtfull_a nay_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 78._o you_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n always_o shall_v be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n you_o know_v we_o grant_v and_o must_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v still_o a_o man_n though_o he_o want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v profitable_a part_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v still_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o profitable_a truth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v some_o biles_fw-la and_o botch_n on_o his_o body_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n out_o of_o these_o say_n of_o you_o this_o argument_n offer_v itself_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o a_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o such_o point_n but_o the_o church_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o necessary_a point_n unless_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o that_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o also_o be_v our_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n so_o that_o in_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o contradict_v both_o truth_n and_o your_o own_o assertion_n 74._o and_o here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o say_n that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infalllible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n or_o proposer_n but_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o then_o further_o see_v you_o say_v p._n 105._o n._n 139._o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o guide_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 75._o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o i_o be_o to_o deduce_v from_o your_o say_v assertion_n you_o say_v in_o this_o same_o page_n and_o number_n no_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n to_o which_o proposition_n i_o subsume_v but_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a contradictory_n of_o your_o title_n to_o this_o
charity_n maintain_v and_o the_o doctor_n cite_v be_v absolute_a and_o matth_n 28._o v._o 20._o behold_v which_o particle_n holy_a scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o some_o great_a or_o strange_a thing_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o wordsare_n both_o absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n and_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o condition_n of_o loving_n god_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o condition_n must_v be_v require_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o successor_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o so_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o be_v a_o reward_n bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o heroical_a act_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v reward_v both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o posterity_n for_o their_o sake_n though_o their_o successor_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o worth_n and_o desert_n without_o which_o condition_n their_o first_o progenitor_n will_v never_o have_v attain_v that_o dignity_n or_o prerogative_n which_o afterward_o be_v derive_v to_o their_o posterity_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o beginning_n morover_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o receyve_v infallibility_n yet_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_a of_o which_o even_o dr._n potter_n pag_n 10._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a only_o but_o mere_o impossible_a the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v without_o charity_n our_o bless_a saviour_n before_o he_o encharged_a the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o triple_a profession_n of_o love_n and_o will_v you_o therefore_o have_v none_o to_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n except_o such_o as_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a from_o deadly_a sin_n have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o fetch_v from_o hell_n the_o condemn_a and_o seditious_a heresy_n of_o wicliffe_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o either_o give_v order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v as_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o require_v charity_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o neither_o be_v infallibility_n no_o more_o than_o work_v of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o can_v imagine_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v give_v for_o some_o effect_n to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n than_o that_o every_o canonical_a writer_n do_v love_n god_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n when_o they_o write_v scripture_n yea_o of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n some_o call_n in_o question_n who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v common_a among_o protestant_n to_o deny_v the_o posfibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v they_o therefore_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n notwithstanding_o the_o impossibility_n in_o their_o opinion_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 85._o now_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o your_o two_o syllogism_n go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v conditional_a and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o as_o also_o that_o you_o breathe_v too_o much_o gall_n and_o vanity_n in_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v and_o general_o all_o our_o writer_n of_o controversy_n by_o who_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v with_o a_o bold_a sacrilege_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n somewhat_o like_o procrustes_n his_o cruelty_n perpetual_o cut_v of_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o hold_v dr._n potter_n for_o a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n against_o protestant_n and_o yet_o he_o cite_v this_o text_n and_o leave_v out_o more_o than_o charity_n maintain_v omitt_v cut_v of_o not_o only_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n but_o also_o the_o breast_n and_o middle_n thereof_o thereby_o show_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o other_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o precedent_n 15._o and_o the_o follow_v 17._o verse_n make_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o that_o text_n be_v produce_v that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n and_o that_o you_o by_o cite_v those_o different_a verse_n without_o distinction_n not_o only_o join_v head_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n confuse_o together_o which_o be_v no_o less_o monstrous_a than_o to_o cut_v they_o of_o but_o do_v indeed_o utter_o destroy_v and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o infalllibility_n by_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o this_o very_a text_n must_v receive_v all_o the_o certainty_n it_o can_v have_v do_v not_o i_o maintain_v the_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o charity_n in_o defend_v my_o adversary_n the_o doctor_n in_o this_o occasion_n of_o be_v forsake_v and_o even_o impugn_a by_o who_o alone_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o indeed_o dr._n potter_n only_o and_o not_o charity_n maintain_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o defence_n see_v he_o allege_v those_o text_n which_o the_o doctor_n cite_v only_o to_o show_v in_o deed_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o whereas_o d._n potter_n bring_v they_o absolute_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o you_o overthrow_v it_o by_o make_v our_o saviour_n promise_n not_o absolute_a but_o depend_v upon_o a_o voluntary_a uncertain_a condition_n 86._o in_o your_o n._n 76._o you_o endeavour_v divers_a way_n to_o elude_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim_n 3.15_o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 87._o first_o you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v be_v somewhat_o too_o bold_a with_o s._n paul_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a these_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o timothy_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v not_o only_o against_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n who_o express_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o it_o can_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o even_o the_o protestant_a english_a translation_n read_v it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n howesoever_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o very_a example_n how_o hard_o and_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o determine_v controversye_n by_o scripture_n alone_o which_o every_o one_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o interpret_v for_o his_o best_a advantage_n though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o violence_n to_o the_o text._n neither_o be_v it_o heterogeneous_a as_o you_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v call_v the_o church_n a_o house_n shall_v call_v it_o present_o a_o pillar_n for_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o house_n and_o pillar_n in_o different_a respect_n a_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o absonous_a or_o heterogeneous_a that_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o house_n and_o of_o a_o pillar_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la here_o say_v alludit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la bethel_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la viso_fw-la ibi_fw-la domino_fw-la dixit_fw-la jacob_n genes_n 28._o verè_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o porta_fw-la caeli_fw-la if_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o house_n and_o a_o gate_n in_o diverse_a respect_n a_o